can_v be_v conceive_v that_o these_o glorious_a damon_n spirit_n shall_v not_o signify_v to_o one_o another_o their_o meaning_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o mere_a will_n 5._o their_o multitude_n and_o order_n that_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n appear_v dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n rev._n 5._o 11._o matth._n 26._o 23._o that_o be_v seventy_o two_o thousand_o as_o jerom_n compute_v it_o the_o father_n general_o think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o elect_a saint_n some_o think_v that_o heb._n 12._o 27._o seem_v to_o speak_v little_o less_o some_o say_v the_o good_a angel_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n by_o how_o much_o evil_a man_n exceed_v the_o good_a the_o great_a number_n of_o evil_a angel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v but_o legion_n the_o good_a very_a many_o as_o those_o place_n in_o daniel_n mattthew_n hebrew_n and_o revel_v 5._o 11._o will_v show_v as_o for_o their_o order_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o colos._n 1_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o they_o so_o that_o one_o may_v be_v above_o another_o in_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o 4._o command_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o host_n which_o word_n signify_v chief_o what_o have_v a_o complete_a order_n dionysius_n areopagita_n make_v nine_o 7._o order_n of_o angel_n and_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o the_o first_o contain_v cherubim_n seraphim_n throne_n the_o second_o dominion_n army_n and_o power_n the_o three_o principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o modest_a be_v augustin_n qui_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la huius_fw-la distinctioniâ—_n ignorare_fw-la cont_n priscil_n c._n 11_o etc._n etc._n 57_o enchirid_fw-la ad_fw-la lau._n see_v doctor_n prideaux_n on_o mat._n 18._o 10._o for_o their_o nature_n property_n order_n and_o ministry_n the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o be_v found_v in_o their_o nature_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o this_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o natura_fw-la angelica_n but_o in_o officio_fw-la as_o they_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o more_o eminent_a employment_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o order_n of_o angel_n angel_n and_o archangel_n heb._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o seraphim_n be_v a_o common_a name_n unto_o all_o angel_n they_o be_v all_o describe_v to_o be_v flame_n of_o fire_n psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v cherubim_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o garnish_v with_o cherubim_n only_o exod._n 26._o 31._o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v mr_n cartwright_n that_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 16._o heap_v up_o divers_a 7._o word_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o set_v forth_o d_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o all_o 6._o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a name_n be_v that_o of_o angel_n which_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n yet_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v seldom_o call_v so_o simple_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o original_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o bless_a condition_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o jude_n 6._o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v angel_n the_o name_n which_o be_v first_o give_v they_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v angel_n that_o name_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o angel_n praelect_v which_o stand_v but_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o angel_n of_o satan_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o devil_n their_o prince_n some_o as_o proper_a name_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a angel_n michael_n dan._n 10._o 13._o which_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o hebrew_n particle_n micael_a who_o be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o strong_a god_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o by_o he_o god_n exercise_v his_o power_n and_o gabriel_n dan._n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 21._o luke_n 17._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o execute_v the_o great_a embassage_n in_o god_n name_n to_o man_n vide_fw-la sculteti_fw-la exercitat_fw-la evangel_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 7._o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o service_n their_o service_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o church_n or_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v divers_a service_n the_o office_n of_o good_a angel_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o enjoy_v god_n and_o glory_n â—â—â—_o matthew_n 18._o 10._o &_o 22._o 30._o this_o imply_v their_o great_a purity_n and_o happiness_n and_o withal_o their_o ministry_n what_o god_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o shall_v attend_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o they_o praise_v god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n cleave_v inseparable_o unto_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n isa._n 6._o psalm_n 103._o 20_o 21._o &_o 104._o 4._o dan._n 7._o 10._o job_n 1._o 6._o they_o see_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deserve_v more_o praise_n than_o they_o can_v give_v 3._o they_o praise_v and_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 5._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 10._o also_o as_o his_o minister_n matth._n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o matth._n 28._o 2._o they_o stand_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n so_o in_o his_o agony_n a_o angel_n comfort_v he_o 2._o their_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 16._o 1._o they_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o good_a which_o befall_v the_o elect_a so_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o glad_a be_v they_o luke_n 2._o they_o cry_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n luke_n 15._o 10._o 2._o they_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dan._n 8._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 11._o 3._o they_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a 17._o gen._n 19_o 16._o &_o 28._o 12._o &_o 25._o 7._o &_o 32._o 1._o 2._o psal._n 34._o 7._o &_o 91._o 11._o numb_a 22._o 1_o king_n 19_o 7._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o &_o 8_o 9_o 10._o both_o in_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 1._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n cherubim_n be_v paint_v up_o and_o down_o to_o signify_v as_o judicious_a divine_n think_v what_o protection_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o 24._o serve_v he_o 4._o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o distress_n heaviness_n and_o distraction_n gen._n 20._o 17_o 18._o &_o 10._o 3â—_n 1_o 2._o isa._n 6._o 6._o luke_n 1._o 30._o &_o 2._o 10._o matth._n 28._o 5._o act_n 10._o 4._o &_o 27._o 23_o 24._o judge_n 6._o 12._o &_o 13._o 10._o dan._n 10._o 12._o matth._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 12_o 13._o 5._o they_o suggest_v holy_a thought_n into_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v evil_a and_o unclean_a 5._o thought_n resist_v satan_n as_o in_o jude._n 6._o they_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n luk._n 16._o 22._o angel_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o separate_v between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a matth._n 24._o 31._o &_o 13._o 27._o 3._o their_o service_n against_o the_o wicked_a 16._o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n isa._n 37._o 36._o a_o angel_n smite_v bloody_a persecute_v hâ—rod_n act_v 12._o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o angel_n shall_v hurry_v the_o wicked_a to_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o cast_v the_o reprobate_n into_o hell_n matth._n 13_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 49_o 50._o 8._o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n angel_n and_o devil_n communicate_v with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o not_o by_o speech_n prayer_n for_o language_n require_v bodily_a instrument_n which_o these_o spirit_n want_v but_o as_o they_o apprehend_v every_o object_n without_o sense_n so_o they_o express_v it_o without_o language_n in_o a_o secret_a way_n we_o come_v now_o to_o some_o profitable_a question_n about_o the_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o
can_v ever_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o admirable_a temper_n and_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n together_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o just_a yet_o most_o merciful_a rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26_o justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o free_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n without_o satisfaction_n sin_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o man_n himself_o mercy_n therefore_o provide_v a_o saviour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o vers_n 25._o god_n in_o give_v and_o establish_v his_o law_n use_v no_o other_o preface_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20._o nor_o conclusion_n but_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o upon_o his_o absolute_a authority_n without_o other_o reason_n to_o well_o persuade_v command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n forbid_v what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v though_o please_v to_o we_o he_o promise_v thing_n incomprehensible_a require_v faith_n he_o relate_v and_o teach_v thing_n strange_a above_o likelihood_n above_o man_n capacity_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n against_o reason_n or_o common_a equity_n a_o jesuit_n report_v in_o his_o history_n that_o when_o his_o fellow_n come_v first_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o east-indies_n the_o gentile_n and_o indies_n there_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o see_v sr_n walter_n rawleigh_v history_n 2._o it_o teach_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o than_o any_o other_o write_n nay_o than_o any_o without_o god_n can_v have_v contrive_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a most_o holy_a that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v all_o man_n action_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o word_n above_o all_o creature_n 3._o it_o require_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v conceit_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v authoritas_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o it_o to_o right_a reason_n will_v enforce_v any_o well-considering_a man_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o needful_a for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o thought_n free_a from_o all_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o care_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v 1._o be_v to_o provide_v well_o for_o himself_o against_o the_o future_a life_n that_o he_o must_v not_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n but_o only_o in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v in_o god_n strength_n that_o he_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o must_v look_v for_o all_o of_o free_a favour_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o another_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o every_o heathen_a syllable_n thereof_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a these_o write_n lead_v a_o man_n whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o from_o and_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n alone_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o victory_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n will_v sure_o have_v most_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o write_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v god_n glory_n alone_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o ascribe_v infiniteness_n of_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n to_o he_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n precept_n prohibition_n and_o narration_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v solid_a and_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n which_o follow_v their_o direction_n they_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 23._o show_v the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1._o 79._o christ_n john_n 7._o 18._o prove_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o write_n from_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a authoritative_a or_o godlike_a speak_n unto_o the_o creature_n from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o 53._o and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n propound_v divine_a truth_n naked_o and_o without_o affectation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o habent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la august_n they_o express_v the_o thing_n they_o handle_v with_o a_o comely_a gravity_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v fit_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o man_n capacity_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v all_o other_o write_n use_v persuasive_a and_o flourish_a speech_n these_o command_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o god_n all_o other_o religion_n all_o other_o write_n and_o command_v these_o only_a to_o be_v have_v in_o request_n and_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v require_v every_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obedience_n without_o any_o further_o object_v or_o gainsaying_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o they_o for_o venerable_a direction_n both_o the_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n of_o stile_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o wonderful_a plainness_n and_o yet_o glorious_a majesty_n the_o simplicity_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o no_o wise_a deceitful_a and_o because_o it_o describe_v great_a matter_n in_o word_n familiar_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o majesty_n since_o it_o teach_v so_o perspicuous_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a capacity_n whether_o we_o read_v david_n isaiah_n or_o other_o who_o 3._o stile_n be_v more_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o rhetorical_a or_o amos_n zachary_n and_o jeremiah_n who_o stile_n be_v more_o rude_a every_o where_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o majesty_n in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o write_n of_o other_o author_n the_o scripture_n command_v all_o both_o king_n and_o people_n jer._n 13._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 12._o ult_n and_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o its_o good_a bear_n jerom_o can_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o read_v paul_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n which_o i_o hear_v junius_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o stupendous_a authority_n and_o so_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o atheism_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o life_n divinitatem_fw-la argumenti_fw-la 269._o &_o authoritatem_fw-la sentio_fw-la johannes_n isaac_n 12._o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n our_o saviour_n spakâ—_n as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n so_o this_o book_n speak_v not_o as_o man_n it_o simple_o affirm_v all_o thing_n without_o proof_n other_o author_n use_n many_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la sabunda_fw-la hence_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o proof_n whereas_o galen_n atheistical_o urge_v it_o the_o other_o probat_fw-la way_n the_o socinian_o reject_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n nihil_fw-la credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ratione_fw-la capi_fw-la nequeat_fw-la they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o interpretation_n of_o
determine_v all_o controversy_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a truth_n and_o certain_a verity_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n primary_o interternal_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o divine_a will_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dictate_v whence_o those_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o ult_n word_n of_o truth_n eccles._n 1â—_n 10_o yea_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o 17._o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o author_n christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n commendâ—_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o above_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o eminent_o true_a truth_n itself_o primâ—_n veritas_fw-la and_o pura_fw-la down_o veritas_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n 1._o of_o assection_n it_o contain_v no_o error_n 2._o of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unfaithfulness_n in_o it_o the_o first_o truth_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v proper_o call_v truth_n oâ—_n verity_n the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o inâ—ention_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v veracity_n or_o fidelity_n the_o latter_a be_v employ_v psal._n 19_o thy_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o so_o thâ—_n sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o former_a be_v employ_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o it_o name_v particular_n in_o geneolagy_n dolosus_fw-la versatâ—r_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la 2._o impartiality_n towards_o friend_n and_o their_o adversary_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n describe_v they_o give_v due_a commendation_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o any_o humane_a truth_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 2._o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o a_o truth_n which_o evidence_v itself_o 4._o the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v term_v canonical_a general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n canon_n vivendi_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v these_o property_n say_v suarez_n be_v require_v in_o a_o rule_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o â—o_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v inflexible_a 4._o universal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o all_o good_a duty_n or_o practical_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o find_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o felicity_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 7._o the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1._o for_o faith_n jerome_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o helvidius_n say_v credimus_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v christ_n often_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v be_v it_o not_o write_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v run_v parallel_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v when_o we_o do_v 20._o believe_v say_v tertullian_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o sripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr salis_n a_o popish_a bishop_n sai_z the_o gospel_n be_v honour_v so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dominican_n that_o when_o in_o the_o school_n any_o man_n refute_v his_o conclusion_n by_o show_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la lutherana_n protestor_n i_o non_fw-la responsurum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o lutheran_n way_n of_o argue_v i_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o rainoldus_n psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v deliver_v remedy_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o mean_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o scripture_n exact_o and_o not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o way_n or_o rule_v say_v chamier_n when_o linacer_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n hear_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o matthew_n read_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o these_o say_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a not_o a_o partial_a and_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a god_n so_o his_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a word_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n than_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a second_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n than_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n regula_n fidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la adaequata_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la whitakerus_n 1._o all_o addition_n and_o detraction_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o deut._n 5._o 32._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a to_o beget_v heavenly_a and_o save_a wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o religion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n luke_n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o full_a assent_n regula_n rectè_fw-la definitur_fw-la mensura_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n last_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o person_n ever_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o only_a
scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v light_n second_o that_o place_n psal._n 119._o 130._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n alone_a of_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a whitak_n scripture_n in_o psal._n 19_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o title_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o illightn_v other_o unless_o they_o be_v quite_o blind_a or_o willing_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n three_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a effectiuè_n as_o well_o as_o formaliter_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o addition_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o smart_a answer_n which_o durant_n a_o witty_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n give_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o 15._o suspect_a chastity_n and_o now_o revolt_v when_o she_o pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o say_v he_o madam_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n answer_v which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o pet_n 3._o 16._o peter_n say_v there_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a aend_v unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n answ._n first_o peter_n restrain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n write_n to_o that_o point_n himself_o deliver_v then_o write_v of_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o for_o one_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n only_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o all_o three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o principal_o on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o their_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v of_o his_o word_n four_o peter_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o unstability_n and_o unleardnesse_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v with_o they_o can_v thereby_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n laurentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v s._n apostolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la explicatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la paulinis_fw-la reckon_v up_o forty_o hard_a place_n in_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 28._o and_o 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5_o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 7._o 9_o 14_o and_o 8._o 3_o 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 18._o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 10._o and_o 15._o 29_o 51._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 3._o 6_o 15_o 16._o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o matter_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v psal._n 119._o 18._o the_o eunuch_n and_o luk._n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luk._n 24_o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o particular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n act_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_n nâ—ver_n suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luk._n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hiâ—_n locus_fw-la fuâ—sset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la fecit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la ut_fw-la difficilis_fw-la videretur_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o russinus_n augustine_n cyril_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o divinity_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n
7._o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v some_o sinful_a man_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sinful_a man_n which_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v more_o damn_v then_o save_v be_v prove_v matth._n 20._o 16._o matth._n 7._o 14._o the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o of_o god_n that_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n but_o that_o damnation_n whereto_o they_o be_v adjudge_v be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v five_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o reprobation_n or_o preterition_n 1._o such_o who_o god_n pass_v by_o he_o never_o call_v or_o not_o effectual_o calling_n be_v according_a to_o purpose_n 2._o he_o desert_n leave_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n 3._o harden_v they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o they_o shall_v prove_v apostate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 18._o 5._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n matth._n 25._o 41._o obj._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ans._n that_o be_v god_n will_v have_v some_o please_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o all_o man_n be_v take_v verse_n 1_o let_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o instance_v in_o one_o kind_n viz._n king_n all_o be_v likewise_o here_o to_o be_v take_v not_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la but_o pro_fw-la genâ—ribus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la so_o austin_n expound_v this_o place_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o quality_n all_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v universal_o every_o man_n in_o every_o age_n and_o condition_n but_o all_o oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n only_a all_o indefinite_o and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v obj._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repen_v tance_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o election_n of_o some_o and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o ans._n he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v he_o speak_v that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o include_v himself_o among_o they_o long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n therefore_o he_o mean_v those_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o he_o show_v why_o god_n stay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o all_o his_o elect_n be_v not_o gather_v see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o decree_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n than_o his_o decree_n o_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v fore-seen_a decree_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o the_o innumerable_a thing_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n profess_v our_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o decree_n psal._n 37._o 5._o 14._o they_o be_v just_o blame_v that_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n fate_n fortune_n or_o good_a luck_n as_o also_o such_o as_o be_v impatient_a under_o any_o cross_n admire_v the_o method_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o tileno_fw-it salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o desperate_a inference_n if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v *_o though_o i_o neglect_v and_o scoff_n at_o sanctity_n god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n he_o have_v decree_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o happy_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n not_o only_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o tit._n 2._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o in_o good_a thing_n the_o devil_n strive_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n in_o evil_n the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o reason_n whether_o we_o be_v predestinate_v but_o use_v the_o mean_n prove_v our_o election_n by_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o predestination_n not_o so_o much_o descendendo_fw-la by_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n as_o ascendendo_fw-la by_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o cardinal_n poole_n give_v to_o one_o who_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o may_v most_o profitable_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o advise_v he_o first_o to_o read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n because_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n fall_v on_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o great_a mystery_n handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o predestination_n take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n other_o 1._o quarrel_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o some_o rom._n 9_o 14._o that_o any_o be_v save_v it_o be_v from_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n in_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o as_o if_o of_o many_o traitor_n the_o king_n spare_v some_o and_o hang_v up_o the_o rest_n neither_o have_v the_o elect_a a_o just_a cause_n to_o glory_n nor_o the_o reprobate_a to_o complain_v since_o undeserved_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o the_o one_o due_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o other_o it_o bewray_v no_o more_o want_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o he_o take_v but_o such_o than_o it_o do_v want_v of_o power_n because_o he_o make_v not_o many_o world_n since_o the_o exercise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o wisdom_n it_o be_v unjust_a say_v the_o polonian_a church_n in_o their_o catechism_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v do_v but_o when_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o be_v refractory_a to_o his_o word_n what_o do_v he_o do_v else_o but_o punish_v those_o which_o do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v see_v more_o there_o cap._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o bran_n 2._o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o election_n corvin_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 39_o paul_n have_v not_o this_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o he_o conclude_v upon_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v general_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o certainty_n of_o man_n election_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o then_o any_o humane_a principle_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o doctrinal_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o we_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o dogmatical_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o general_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o expel_v all_o doubt_v and_o waver_v mar._n 9_o 24._o yet_o doubt_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n teach_v doubt_v and_o praise_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o humility_n and_o say_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o presumption_n they_o say_v we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o conjectural_a and_o waver_a knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n just_o therefore_o do_v luther_n term_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n non_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la diffidentiae_fw-la no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o distrust_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n exclude_v all_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o persuade_v christ._n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o have_v be_v most_o active_a for_o he_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 5._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a conjectural_a or_o moral_a 6._o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n only_o but_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
thus_o to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n those_o that_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o shall_v feed_v upon_o this_o eternal_a comfort_n it_o be_v absolute_a eternal_a immutable_a nothing_o shall_v oppose_v it_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o grace_n we_o may_v make_v our_o election_n sure_a by_o our_o call_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o our_o effectual_a call_n by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o new_a light_n 2._o a_o new_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o john_n 12._o 36._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o new_a knowledge_n wrought_v in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o our_o inability_n to_o help_v ourselves_o rom._n 2._o 23._o 2._o of_o god_n god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n who_o must_v reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o 3._o a_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o we_o now_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o faith_n rev._n 17._o 4._o these_o three_o be_v put_v together_o faithful_a choose_v and_o call_v 2._o by_o new_a obedience_n 1._o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v his_o election_n sure_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n first_o call_v than_o election_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o misery_n not_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n either_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n or_o else_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o certain_a assurance_n 2._o secret_n rev._n 2._o 17._o 3._o exceed_o sweet_a rejoice_v in_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a assurance_n the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sight_n it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n deeree_n god_n execute_v his_o decree_n by_o action_n creation_n and_o providence_n 13._o god_n work_n be_v in_o time_n 1._o past_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o present_v government_n and_o preservation_n creation_n be_v take_v 1._o strict_o when_o god_n make_v any_o creature_n of_o nothing_o mere_o of_o nothing_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o term_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o 2._o large_o when_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n but_o very_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v a_o creature_n be_v make_v as_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n creation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wendelinus_n whereby_o out_o of_o nothing_o he_o bring_v forth_o nature_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n both_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o and_o with_o the_o substance_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n both_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n or_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n make_v glory_n all_o thing_n exceed_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o thus_o creation_n be_v a_o transient_a or_o external_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o mere_a command_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o six_o day_n space_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1._o a_o action_n not_o a_o motion_n or_o change_n motion_n argue_v some_o succession_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n create_v the_o fieri_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o change_n because_o that_o suppose_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o agent_n 2._o transient_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o agent_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v whereas_o in_o immanent_a action_n as_o god_n will_v decree_n and_o personal_a action_n they_o abide_v in_o himself_o 3._o of_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a 19_o ghost_n creation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n and_o he_o create_v the_o world_n who_o be_v god_n jer._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n agree_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o psal._n 33._o 6._o he_o brood_a on_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 1_o 2._o aquinas_n parte_fw-la prima_fw-la qu._n 44._o artic._n 1._o have_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la omne_fw-la ens_fw-la esse_fw-la creatum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la the_o schoolman_n much_o dispute_n whether_o god_n may_v not_o give_v a_o create_a power_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o answer_v no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o elevate_v as_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o almighty_a act_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v always_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o prov._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 33._o 6._o 8_o 9_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o heathen_n urge_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n act_v 14._o 10._o &_o 7._o 26._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o beginning_n note_v not_o that_o there_o be_v time_n first_o and_o then_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o time_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o concreated_a but_o it_o denote_v order_n that_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 4._o act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 17._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o well_o order_v decent_a beautiful_a and_o comely_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o by_o his_o mere_a command_n as_o appear_v gen._n 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v 9_o heaven_n which_o argue_v his_o omnipotency_n 7._o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o create_v it_o no_o soon_o he_o be_v happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o without_o man_n or_o angel_n psal._n 115._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 30._o 8._o the_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n rom._n 2._o 30._o three_o attribute_n especial_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n and_o of_o nothing_o isa._n 40._o 16._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n psal._n 136._o 5._o and_o their_o exceed_a wonderful_a and_o particular_a use_n his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n plutarch_n write_v that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o ancient_a divine_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v portray_v out_o in_o stone_n wood_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n in_o their_o hand_n not_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v other_o or_o do_v believe_v it_o themselves_o that_o the_o god_n be_v fiddler_n or_o piper_n or_o use_v to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o lute_n or_o viol._n but_o because_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o fit_a or_o answer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o wiseman_n call_v in_o number_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n montague_n against_o seld._n c._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n say_v some_o 16._o be_v set_v out_o general_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o proposition_n he_o after_o explain_v by_o its_o part_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n these_o argument_n may_v persuade_v first_o and_o principal_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 3._o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 38_o &_o 39_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o some_o psalm_n almost_o whole_a as_o 104_o &_o 136._o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n by_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o 28_o do_v point_n out_o god_n to_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o work_n
indeed_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o false_a notion_n for_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o petty_a god_n and_o do_v perform_v worship_n unto_o they_o the_o evil_a angel_n beguile_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v evil_a angel_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v likewise_o good_a the_o angel_n be_v diverse_o call_v in_o scripture_n spirit_n psal._n 104._o 4._o to_o express_v their_o nature_n and_o angel_n to_o express_v their_o office_n as_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o &_o 38_o 7._o yea_o elohim_n god_n psal._n 8._o cherubim_n gen._n 3._o 24._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o from_o the_o form_n they_o appear_v in_o viz._n like_o youth_n caph_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o similitude_n and_o rabiah_n signify_v a_o young_a man_n in_o chaldee_n witness_n r._n david_n but_o ludou._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o mr._n mede_n clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la puerile_a &_o frivolum_fw-la seraphim_n isa._n 6._o 2._o burn_v quasi_fw-la accensi_fw-la ardore_fw-la justitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la they_o execute_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o according_a to_o it_o judge_v mankind_n not_o from_o their_o burn_a love_n towards_o god_n as_o some_o imagine_v watchman_n or_o the_o watchful_a one_o dan._n 4._o 10._o 13._o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o watchtower_n and_o keep_v the_o world_n star_n of_o the_o morning_n job_n 38._o 7._o from_o their_o brightness_n of_o nature_n a_o flame_a fire_n psal._n 104._o 4._o because_o god_n use_v their_o help_n to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v principality_n for_o their_o excellency_n of_o nature_n and_o estate_n and_o 10._o power_n for_o their_o wonderful_a force_n reason_n why_o god_n make_v angel_n the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v because_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v they_o yet_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v of_o this_o work_n 1._o god_n see_v it_o â—it_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n from_o mean_a to_o more_o excellent_a beast_n creature_n till_o we_o come_v to_o he_o first_o thing_n say_v some_o be_v make_v which_o have_v no_o life_n then_o live_v thing_n without_o fence_n as_o plant_n and_o tree_n then_o sensible_a then_o reasonable_a 2._o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o every_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o inhabitant_n fit_a for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o air_n with_o bird_n the_o earth_n with_o beast_n and_o man_n the_o sea_n with_o fish_n and_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o star_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o angel_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o angel_n these_o glorious_a creature_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n 16._o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o silly_a beast_n bird_n or_o fish_n and_o they_o be_v equal_o behold_v nay_o more_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o excellent_a endowment_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o be_v with_o the_o silly_a worm_n and_o though_o moses_n mention_n not_o in_o particular_a either_o the_o act_n of_o create_v they_o or_o the_o time_n yet_o st_n paul_n say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o be_v too_o bold_a a_o assertion_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o in_o his_o leviathan_n part_v 3._o c._n 34_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v more_o there_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o angel_n by_o throne_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v col._n 1._o 16._o vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o loc_n for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o god_n or_o some_o other_o maker_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v eternal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o make_v by_o some_o maker_n can_v be_v make_v at_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o at_o all_o make_v be_v eternal_a now_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v eternal_a then_o be_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o self-being_a they_o may_v be_v call_v self-subsisting_a essence_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n stand_v in_o no_o more_o need_n of_o he_o then_o he_o of_o they_o owe_v no_o more_o service_n homage_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o than_o he_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v multitude_n of_o god_n not_o only_o one_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a essence_n there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o beside_o he_o as_o good_a and_o omniscient_a as_o he_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o maker_n because_o they_o can_v be_v eternal_a and_o if_o make_v then_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o themselves_o not_o by_o themselves_o because_o that_o imply_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n and_o if_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o by_o a_o better_a or_o worse_a thing_n not_o by_o a_o more_o mean_a for_o the_o less_o perfect_a can_v give_v be_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a thing_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v communicate_v more_o to_o the_o effect_n than_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o any_o way_n which_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o efficient_a cause_n shall_v do_v not_o by_o any_o better_a thing_n than_o themselves_o for_o except_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a there_o be_v no_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o angel_n save_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v create_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o the_o humanity_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n or_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o their_o essence_n they_o be_v simple_a incorporeal_a spiritual_a nature_n substance_n therefore_o incorruptible_a a_o angel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a create_v complete_a substance_n endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n wendelinus_n and_o will_n and_o excellent_a power_n of_o work_v a_o angel_n be_v a_o substance_n 1._o spiritual_a that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a matter_n whence_o in_o scripture_n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n immortal_a psal._n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 14._o therefore_o the_o body_n in_o which_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n appear_v be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o but_o only_o assume_v for_o a_o time_n and_o lay_v by_o when_o they_o please_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o garment_n not_o substantial_a but_o aerial_a body_n they_o be_v not_o essential_o or_o personal_o but_o only_o local_o unite_v to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v move_v but_o not_o quicken_v by_o they_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a word_n for_o spirit_n signify_v breath_n there_o be_v no_o more_o subtle_a be_v that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o then_o breath_n be_v condense_v by_o the_o cold_a indeed_o it_o may_v be_v see_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v spirit_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a 2._o invisible_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o that_o be_v a_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 37._o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v see_v 3._o impalpable_a luke_n 24._o 37._o compare_v with_o vers_n 39_o 4._o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a they_o end_v not_o of_o themselves_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v destroy_v they_o god_n alone_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o origine_fw-la in_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o 5._o they_o be_v intellectual_a being_n all_o understanding_n 6._o their_o spirituality_n appear_v in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o move_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v transire_fw-la ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la without_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a part_n yet_o they_o â—ove_v like_o lighten_v 7._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n oâ—â—orce_n in_o a_o natural_a spirit_n extract_v isa._n 31._o 3._o 2._o create_v by_o which_o name_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturis_fw-la univocè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 3._o complete_a by_o which_o a_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o incomplete_a because_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n 4._o endue_v with_o 1._o a_o understanding_n by_o which_o a_o angel_n know_v god_n and_o his_o work_n 2._o a_o will_n by_o which_o he_o desire_v or_o refuse_v the_o thing_n understand_v 3._o a_o excellent_a power_n of_o work_v by_o which_o he_o effect_n what_o the_o
cleave_v fâ—rmly_o unto_o god_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v happy_a in_o enjoy_v god_n face_n and_o yet_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n matth._n 18._o 10._o by_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n but_o their_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o though_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v service_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o this_o with_o distraction_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n viz._n enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o its_o happiness_n by_o desire_v the_o body_n again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 1._o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o angel_n angel_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n no_o angel_n can_v love_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o how_o much_o be_v we_o to_o love_n god_n who_o have_v provide_v help_n for_o man_n especial_o guard_n christ_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o not_o that_o of_o angel_n god_n angel_n be_v our_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v we_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o we_o to_o these_o minister_a spirit_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o impenitent_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o it_o all_o these_o angel_n when_o those_o great_a shout_n shall_v be_v come_v thou_o swearer_n drunkard_n how_o terrible_a will_v this_o be_v the_o more_o potent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o minister_n the_o more_o wretched_a be_v they_o and_o the_o sure_a be_v their_o destruction_n 4._o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n in_o three_o error_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v distinguish_v ratione_fw-la objectorum_fw-la &_o officiorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o message_n they_o go_v about_o 2._o they_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n 12._o 3._o they_o say_v every_o one_o have_v his_o good_a angel_n to_o keep_v he_o so_o bucan_n think_v in_o his_o common_a place_n 2._o the_o saducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 24._o 8._o but_o hold_v good_a angel_n only_o to_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v evil_a lust_n and_o affection_n their_o name_n office_n action_n apparition_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a quality_n but_o true_a substance_n it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o see_v the_o blindness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o mankind_n 6._o in_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n and_o part_n good_a enough_o and_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v divine_a shall_v yet_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o wink_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n what_o falsehood_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o man_n entertain_v and_o defend_v and_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n confess_v moses_n write_n to_o be_v true_a will_v yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o spirit_n or_o angel_n which_o be_v thing_n so_o plain_o reveal_v by_o moses_n that_o a_o man_n will_v account_v it_o impossible_a to_o receive_v his_o write_n and_o not_o confess_v they_o but_o if_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wit_n he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o very_a fool_n because_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o he_o will_v err_v so_o much_o the_o more_o palpable_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v better_a arm_v against_o error_n even_o as_o a_o man_n own_o weapon_n beat_v to_o his_o head_n by_o a_o far_o strong_a arm_n will_v make_v a_o deep_a wound_n in_o he_o see_v we_o our_o aptness_n to_o run_v into_o and_o maintain_v false_a opinion_n 25._o and_o let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v humility_n from_o this_o and_o by_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o these_o excellent_a spirit_n learn_v to_o know_v how_o mean_a we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o mean_a in_o our_o own_o esteem_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o be_v base_a than_o himself_o he_o be_v prone_a to_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o do_v weigh_v himself_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o his_o better_n he_o begin_v to_o know_v his_o own_o lightness_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirir_n we_o do_v so_o far_o exceed_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n exceed_v we_o as_o for_o bodily_a gift_n the_o beast_n in_o many_o thing_n go_v beyond_o we_o some_o be_v more_o strong_a swift_a have_v more_o excellent_a sight_n and_o smell_v than_o we_o but_o in_o few_o thing_n do_v we_o equal_v the_o angel_n they_o be_v swift_a and_o strong_a than_o we_o and_o their_o excellent_a reason_n go_v beyond_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o we_o excel_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o know_v a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o do_v or_o can_v know_v one_o angel_n can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o language_n repeat_v more_o history_n in_o a_o word_n can_v perform_v all_o act_n of_o invention_n and_o judgement_n and_o memory_n far_o beyond_o we_o three_o since_o god_n have_v make_v angel_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v he_o shall_v not_o we_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o be_v content_a also_o to_o serve_v he_o yea_o exceed_a glad_a and_o thankful_a that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o service_n do_v he_o need_v our_o service_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o such_o minister_n and_o messenger_n let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n and_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a store_n of_o more_o worthy_a person_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v it_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o esteem_v any_o work_n too_o difficult_a or_o base_a why_o shall_v we_o four_o the_o angel_n which_o wait_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a and_o 6._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v needs_o excel_v in_o glory_n isa._n 6._o 1_o 2._o ezek._n 1._o 28._o of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n the_o angel_n which_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v good_a angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o but_o those_o which_o revolt_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n be_v call_v evil_a angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n angel_n of_o darkness_n weemes_n luke_n 8._o 20._o &_o 19_o 42._o and_o angel_n absolute_o 1_o cor._n 6._o because_o they_o be_v so_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21._o matth._n 18._o 16._o luke_n 10._o 20._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v call_v evil_a spirit_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o luke_n 8._o 2._o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10._o 1._o zach._n 13._o 2._o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o their_o instigation_n to_o lust_n as_o because_o their_o nature_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n lie_v spirit_n 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o john_n 8._o 44._o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v 1._o satan_n a_o adversary_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 32._o of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o though_o some_o read_v it_o beliar_a unprofitable_a he_o be_v likewise_o call_v beelzebub_n or_o beelzebul_n which_o word_n come_v of_o bagnal_n dominus_fw-la a_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o zebub_n a_o fly_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o peace_n achronites_n because_o they_o think_v these_o best_a of_o those_o pestiferous_a creature_n or_o else_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v apprehend_v as_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n but_o if_o it_o be_v read_v zâ—bul_n than_o it_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n a_o dunghill_n god_n levit._n 17._o 7._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v shegnirim_n the_o hairy_a one_o because_o they_o appear_v to_o their_o worshipper_n like_o hairy_a goat_n and_o in_o the_o mountain_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accuse_v because_o he_o accuse_v man_n to_o effectiuè_fw-la god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scio_fw-la because_o they_o know_v much_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o experience_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o enemy_n or_o the_o envious_a man_n matth._n 13._o 139._o the_o tempter_n matth._n 4
3._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 5._o a_o destroyer_n apoc._n 9_o 11._o the_o old_a serpent_n apoc._n 12._o 7_o 9_o a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v matth._n 12._o 24._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n three_o time_n john_n 12._o 31._o &_o 14._o 30._o &_o 16._o 11._o nay_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2._o their_o nature_n the_o evil_a angel_n be_v spirit_n create_v at_o first_o entire_a and_o good_a genesis_n 1._o ult_n vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o q._n 11._o art_n 4_o 5._o but_o by_o a_o willing_a and_o free_a apostasy_n from_o their_o creator_n be_v become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o this_o eternal_o torment_v john_n 8._o 44._o it_o be_v a_o total_a wilful_a malicious_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o spite_n and_o revenge_n 1._o totall_n because_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o angel_n a_o second_o covenant_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 2._o with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n therein_o lie_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n ephes._n 6._o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v incorporeal_a for_o their_o sin_n what_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n be_v plain_a but_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o specify_v some_o say_v it_o be_v lust_n with_o woman_n misunderstand_v that_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o devil_n be_v fall_v before_o chrysostome_n and_o our_o divine_n ames_n general_o ball._n conclude_v it_o be_v pride_n from_o that_o place_n in_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o though_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o what_o this_o pride_n show_v itself_o whether_o in_o affect_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o god_n sunt_fw-la create_v they_o in_o or_o refuse_v the_o work_n and_o office_n god_n set_v they_o about_o which_o some_o conceive_v be_v the_o ministration_n or_o the_o guardianship_n of_o man_n which_o trust_v they_o desert_v or_o scorn_v zanchius_n think_v their_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n propound_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n then_o repair_v subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o power_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o omnipotency_n say_v the_o schoolman_n pride_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n by_o his_o first_o temptation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v like_o god_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o sin_v it_o be_v uncertain_a tempus_fw-la lapsus_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a scriptura_fw-la it_o seem_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o integrity_n till_o the_o six_o day_n be_v past_a day_n gen._n 1._o 31._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n do_v fall_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o long_o john_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n they_o fall_v before_o man_n that_o be_v plain_a 3._o how_o the_o devil_n sin_v see_v his_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v initiative_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o consummative_o in_o his_o will_n many_o 2._o of_o they_o fall_v as_o appear_z luke_o 8._o 30._o there_o be_v a_o legion_n in_o one_o man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o some_o conceive_v fall_v first_o and_o draw_v the_o rest_n with_o he_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o example_n that_o one_o great_a angel_n now_o beelzebub_n do_v first_o fall_n and_o then_o draw_v after_o he_o the_o rest_n be_v likely_a enough_o capel_n of_o tentat_fw-la part_n 1._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o prime_a angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o first_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o station_n and_o lead_v the_o ring_n of_o this_o high_a and_o first_o revolt_n million_o side_v with_o he_o and_o have_v their_o part_n both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n b._n hals_n invis_fw-la world_n l._n 3._o sect._n 2._o vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o q._n 63._o art_n 8._o yet_o voetius_fw-la seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o this_o they_o fall_v irrecoverable_o nature_n be_v obstinate_a in_o wickedness_n the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n give_v reason_n why_o they_o fall_v so_o and_o not_o man_n aquinas_n give_v this_o reason_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o angel_n will_v who_o nature_n be_v such_o they_o say_v that_o what_o it_o have_v choose_v with_o full_a deliberation_n it_o can_v refuse_v it_o again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o choice_n make_v can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n the_o father_n give_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o devil_n sin_v of_o himself_o but_o man_n be_v tempt_v 2._o in_o man_n fall_n all_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v damn_v but_o in_o the_o angel_n fall_v not_o all_o angel_n the_o best_a answer_n be_v this_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v god_n out_o of_o his_o justice_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v rise_v from_o sin_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o recover_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v these_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a creature_n time_n of_o repentance_n neither_o will_v he_o other_o the_o angel_n be_v intellectual_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o irremissible_a but_o man_n fall_v by_o misperswasion_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o lie_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o devil_n malice_n against_o mankind_n appear_v gen._n 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o imbred_a 11._o enmity_n in_o the_o devil_n as_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n a_o lion_n roar_v when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n or_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o almost_o starve_v and_o so_o most_o cruel_a this_o malice_n of_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o damn_v hereafter_o man_n and_o that_o though_o he_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o nay_o though_o his_o condemnation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v against_o we_o he_o will_v first_o bring_v all_o outward_a misery_n as_o upon_o job_n and_o then_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o though_o he_o know_v god_n will_v defend_v the_o godly_a yet_o he_o never_o leave_v to_o vex_v they_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n to_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n the_o devil_n malice_n be_v beyond_o his_o wisdom_n else_o he_o will_v never_o oppose_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v since_o he_o do_v hereby_o advance_v their_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n the_o devil_n be_v subtle_a creature_n 1._o in_o nature_n 2._o they_o have_v perfect_a intelligence_n kill_v of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o have_v get_v subtlety_n by_o long_a experience_n job_n 32._o 7._o 4._o they_o have_v strong_a delusion_n and_o great_a stratagem_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o 5._o their_o subtlety_n appear_v by_o their_o prevail_a over_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o sit_v instrument_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n when_o he_o will_v deceive_v eve_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o will_v deceive_v adam_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o draw_v job_n to_o curse_n god_n therefore_o he_o spare_v he_o two_o thing_n his_o tongue_n that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o curse_n god_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o he_o thereto_o their_o craft_n be_v see_v likewise_o in_o their_o divers_a and_o suitable_a temptation_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o read_v of_o his_o method_n eph._n 6._o and_o depth_n rev._n 3_o his_o first_o stratagem_n and_o device_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o body_n and_o to_o sit_v his_o temptation_n thereunto_o 2._o to_o observe_v our_o natural_a ability_n and_o endowment_n and_o accommodate_v his_o temptation_n thereunto_o 3._o to_o apply_v his_o temptation_n to_o man_n outward_a estate_n condition_n and_o place_n 4._o to_o
saviour_n have_v spiritual_o so_o he_o will_v corporal_o or_o external_o manifest_v his_o power_n over_o devil_n this_o possess_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dwell_n and_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n one_o be_v demoniac_a and_o 20._o lunatic_a too_o because_o the_o devil_n take_v these_o advantage_n against_o his_o body_n and_o this_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o their_o speak_n of_o strange_a tongue_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o desire_n to_o hurt_v we_o and_o partly_o from_o ourselves_o who_o be_v make_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o from_o god_n who_o do_v it_o sometime_o out_o of_o anger_n as_o he_o bid_v the_o devil_n go_v into_o saul_n or_o out_o of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o bitter_a sin_n be_v vide_fw-la voet._n thes._n de_fw-fr energ_n quest._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n temptation_n by_o satan_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v satan_n temptation_n matth._n 4._o the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n body_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n or_o vision_n only_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v real_a because_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o but_o now_o this_o be_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o to_o most_o hideous_a thing_n satan_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o damascene_fw-la of_o old_a and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o their_o inward_a man_n to_o tempt_v they_o therefore_o he_o tempt_v adam_n by_o a_o serpent_n and_o audible_a voice_n and_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a landscape_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n say_v some_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o suddenness_n violence_n and_o unnaturalness_n of_o they_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o 2._o arise_v from_o one_o own_o heart_n original_a sin_n will_v vent_v sin_n sudden_o isa._n 57_o 20._o violent_o jer._n 8._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o unnatural_a lust_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o murder_n against_o man_n mark_v 7._o 21_o 22._o mr_n liford_n say_v if_o they_o seize_v upon_o we_o with_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n because_o our_o own_o conception_n be_v free_a it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v they_o when_o thought_n often_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n satan_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o devil_n tempt_v somero_o sin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n job._n 16._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 6._o omnis_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la assimilaâ—â—â—â—oâ—i_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n some_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n by_o stretch_v t_o 〈…〉_z d_n of_o god_n mercy_n lessen_v of_o sin_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o multitud_n 〈…〉_z eâ—ting_n before_o man_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o promise_v they_o repentance_n hereafter_o before_o they_o die_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n temptation_n and_o satan_n they_o differ_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n temptation_n be_v ever_o good_a as_o either_o by_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o commandment_n by_o chastisement_n which_o from_o he_o be_v ever_o good_a but_o the_o matter_n of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v evil_a he_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o god_n temptation_n be_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a but_o of_o satan_n to_o make_v we_o dishonour_n god_n three_o in_o the_o effect_n god_n never_o miss_v his_o end_n satan_n be_v often_o disappoint_v a_o question_n be_v make_v by_o some_o whether_o satan_n may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o same_o tentation_n after_o he_o be_v conquer_v mr_n capel_n resolve_v it_o that_o he_o may_v part_v 1._o of_o tentation_n i_o 7._o pag._n 132_o 133._o it_o be_v also_o a_o question_n a_o omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la committantur_fw-la tentante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it john_n 8._o 41_o 44._o every_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o falsehood_n and_o all_o falsehood_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o man_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o tempter_n to_o that_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o may_v for_o satan_n fall_v without_o a_o tempter_n the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o humane_a 2._o nature_n be_v now_o so_o deprave_v that_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o non_fw-la eget_fw-la daemone_v tentatore_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la daemon_n say_v parisiensis_fw-la four_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o some_o with_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o be_v a_o corporeal_a deliver_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o by_o a_o disease_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o expound_v that_o mark_n 6._o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o expel_v they_o but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o who_o they_o please_v but_o this_o be_v not_o approve_v therefore_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o from_o 14._o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o that_o condition_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o corruption_n for_o so_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n excommunicatione_n six_o whether_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 28._o he_o which_o appear_v be_v 6._o 1_o subject_a to_o the_o witch_n power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n 2._o if_o samuel_n have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o trouble_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n do_v matth._n 17._o 3._o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v give_v countenance_n to_o so_o wicked_a a_o practice_n to_o the_o magic_n art_n 4._o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o this_o do_v 5._o saul_n never_o come_v to_o be_v with_o the_o 205._o soul_n of_o samuel_n in_o bliss_n yet_o he_o say_v into_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o 6._o god_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o prophet_n vision_n urim_n or_o thummim_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 7._o true_a samuel_n after_o his_o death_n can_v not_o lie_v nor_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 23._o he_o say_v saul_n cause_v he_o to_o ascend_v *_o and_o trouble_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n saul_n can_v not_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o ascend_v if_o not_o he_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o if_o god_n have_v send_v up_o samuel_n the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v the_o live_n why_o be_v this_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n request_n to_o have_v one_o send_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n shall_v seem_v to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o loc_n order_n the_o soul_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n or_o enchantment_n of_o a_o witch_n but_o samuel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n now_o at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o samuel_n come_v not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o 11._o witch_n but_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o rather_o impeach_v than_o approve_a art_n magic_a which_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o witch_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o her_o trouble_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o have_v late_o suppress_v witch_n have_v now_o in_o disguise_a apparel_n set_v she_o on_o work_n and_o so_o deceive_v she_o bellarmine_n object_v the_o scripture_n still_o call_v he_o that_o appear_v samuel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o 24._o they_o represent_v or_o who_o person_n they_o bear_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v call_v the_o cherubim_n and_o thing_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o scripture_n judgement_n thereof_o but_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v man_n gen._n 18._o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v god_n gen._n 25._o because_o
because_o he_o be_v not_o proud_a it_o be_v mr._n fox_n his_o speech_n as_o i_o get_v good_a by_o my_o sin_n so_o i_o get_v hurt_v by_o my_o grace_n the_o more_o universal_a any_o sin_n the_o more_o dangerous_a pride_n have_v three_o degree_n 1._o close_o and_o secret_a pride_n when_o though_o it_o be_v retire_v as_o a_o king_n into_o his_o closet_n yet_o it_o rule_v jer._n 48._o 26._o it_o bear_v rule_v in_o all_o unsanctified_a man_n for_o they_o dare_v oppose_v god_n commandment_n across_o his_o direction_n for_o their_o lust_n sake_n murmur_n against_o he_o this_o be_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o above_o he_o 2._o more_o open_a when_o be_v feed_v fat_a with_o wealth_n learning_n it_o make_v a_o man_n plain_o to_o count_v himself_o some_o worthy_a person_n this_o be_v high-mindednesse_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o and_o be_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o 3._o most_o open_a when_o it_o dare_v even_o contest_v with_o god_n and_o set_v light_a by_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 28._o 26._o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o and_o some_o heathen_a emperor_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n among_o all_o vice_n there_o be_v none_o that_o discover_v itself_o soon_o than_o pride_n for_o the_o speech_n we_o read_v of_o a_o proud_a mouth_n jude_n v._n 16._o for_o the_o gate_n we_o read_v of_o a_o foot_n of_o tertia_fw-la pride_n psal._n 36._o 11._o for_o apparel_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o pride_n isa._n 28._o 1._o of_o a_o chain_n of_o pride_n psa._n 73._o 6._o many_o that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n yet_o point_n at_o he_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o proud_a fellow_n which_o man_n usual_o pronounce_v of_o no_o vice_n beside_o but_o the_o drunkard_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n 2._o 5._o join_v they_o both_o together_o it_o bear_v rule_v when_o it_o be_v not_o constant_o observe_v and_o resist_v with_o sorrowful_a confession_n and_o self-judging_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n against_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o all_o estate_n 1._o a_o proud_a man_n can_v brook_v a_o wrong_n without_o chafe_v and_o distemper_n 2._o it_o breed_v contentiousnesse_n aptness_n to_o strive_v to_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o other_o man_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o 3._o such_o a_o one_o work_v in_o proud_a wrath_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o carry_v himself_o haughty_o and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a to_o deal_v in_o proud_a wrath_n argue_v a_o proud_a man_n 4._o headinesse_n and_o high-mindednesse_a and_o self-willednesse_a paul_n join_v headiness_n and_o high-mindednesse_a together_o the_o better_a a_o man_n think_v of_o himself_o the_o more_o apt_a he_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o proud_a builder_n of_o babel_n this_o they_o do_v and_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v second_o in_o prosperity_n he_o brag_v and_o boast_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o never_o fear_v any_o 2._o alteration_n but_o be_v secure_a and_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v three_o in_o adversity_n he_o whine_v and_o mutter_v and_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v ill_a shift_n and_o can_v frame_v himself_o to_o a_o useful_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o last_o consider_v the_o hurt_n it_o do_v in_o the_o world_n first_o it_o hinder_v man_n from_o receive_v good_a either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n 1._o it_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o illumination_n god_n teach_v the_o humble_a see_v jer._n 13._o 15._o prov._n 26._o 12._o psal._n 25._o 9_o 2._o the_o good_a of_o sanctification_n except_o you_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 3._o the_o good_a of_o comfort_n to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v who_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o main_a impediment_n of_o conversion_n see_v exod._n 18._o 11._o job_n 26._o 12._o mal._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 5._o second_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v receive_v and_o unfit_v we_o for_o do_v service_n three_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n covetousness_n grow_v on_o it_o hab._n 2._o 5._o it_o whet_v revenge_v esth._n 3._o 16._o help_v against_o it_o pride_n 1._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v it_o and_o make_v it_o hateful_a 2._o meditate_v of_o your_o own_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n and_o another_o hospital_n 3._o be_v diligent_a in_o some_o virtuous_a call_n 4._o observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o pride_n either_o upon_o yourselves_o or_o those_o that_o be_v near_o you_o dan._n 5._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o ruin_n 5._o draw_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n phil._n 2._o 5_o 7._o 6._o let_v every_o act_n of_o pride_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o subsequent_a act_n of_o humility_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 8._o 7._o treasure_n up_o some_o holy_a principle_n and_o keep_v they_o always_o present_a and_o ready_a in_o your_o thought_n psal._n 119_o 9_o 1._o the_o only_a way_n to_o exaltation_n be_v not_o to_o affect_v it_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v jam._n 4._o 10._o 2._o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o high_a estate_n be_v not_o outward_a splendour_n but_o a_o lowly_a mind_n jam._n 1._o 10._o when_o one_o can_v be_v minimus_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la 3._o those_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n do_v most_o despise_v it_o prov._n 11._o 12._o 8._o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o nourish_v pride_n idleness_n voluptuousness_n delight_v in_o earthly_a vanity_n look_v much_o abroad_o to_o other_o fault_n promise_v ourselves_o much_o prosperity_n long-life_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n chap._n xxii_o of_o rail_a rebellion_n revenge_n scandal_n schism_n rail_a rail_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n our_o saviour_n have_v condemn_v rash_a anger_n proceed_v to_o blame_v this_o evil_a 22._o effect_n of_o it_o say_v he_o that_o say_v raka_fw-mi or_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o common_o distemper_a and_o inordinate_a anger_n do_v bring_v forth_o such_o language_n see_v what_o companion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v yoke_v with_o railer_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o &_o 5._o 11._o psal._n 50._o david_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o reproach_n of_o many_o saul_n rail_v on_o jonathan_n and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o perverse_a rebellious_a woman_n as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o plain_a english_a he_o have_v call_v he_o whoreson_n varlet_n nabal_n rail_v on_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o and_o rabshekeh_n rail_v on_o the_o live_a god_n the_o jew_n rail_v on_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n shimei_n on_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rail_a be_v the_o utter_v of_o such_o word_n and_o term_n against_o any_o man_n as_o do_v aim_n at_o his_o disgrace_n to_o make_v he_o appear_v contemptible_a hateful_a and_o vile_a not_o only_o those_o rail_n which_o call_v other_o vile_a name_n as_o rogue_n fool_n ass_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o rail_v but_o all_o vilify_a term_n thou_o what_o be_v thou_o a_o pin_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v this_o and_o that_o cast_v in_o a_o man_n tooth_n his_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n yea_o or_o any_o word_n tend_v to_o reproach_n be_v rail_v reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o equity_n which_o require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o his_o neighbour_n than_o he_o will_v have_v his_o neighbour_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o no_o man_n can_v brook_v rail_v term_n but_o abhor_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o charity_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n in_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v provoke_v and_o inflame_v now_o charity_n be_v not_o provoke_v 2._o it_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o another_o to_o blemish_v his_o name_n and_o make_v he_o appear_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a to_o other_o which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o charity_n cover_v fault_n and_o this_o lay_v they_o open_a 3._o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o verity_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o this_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n passion_n bitternesle_n uncharitablesse_n which_o engender_v it_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v himself_o rail_v at_o 1._o because_o we_o deserve_v great_a evil_n at_o god_n hand_n 2._o we_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o argue_v folly_n
return_v their_o wrong_n upon_o they_o 3._o pride_n possess_v all_o man_n natural_o this_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o revenge_v 4._o every_o man_n heart_n abound_v with_o self-love_n and_o love_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v evil_o do_v to_o the_o person_n love_v 5._o we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n to_o be_v provoke_v and_o do_v they_o hurt_v if_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o cause_n 6._o it_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o hatred_n or_o envy_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exercise_n as_o scratch_v do_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o itch_n revenge_n be_v a_o requite_v of_o evil_a for_o evil_n a_o do_v hurt_v again_o to_o they_o from_o who_o one_o have_v receive_v hurt_v and_o measure_v ill_a measure_n for_o ill_a measure_n a_o dog_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n because_o he_o be_v revengeful_a 1._o revenge_n transgress_v the_o plain_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o bid_v we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o every_o man_n will_v be_v forgive_v and_o not_o have_v revenge_n take_v upon_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n which_o we_o shall_v seek_v and_o follow_v after_o 3._o injurious_a to_o god_n a_o prevent_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o execute_v justice_n the_o best_a and_o wise_a heathen_a writer_n of_o moral_a virtue_n have_v deliver_v it_o as_o a_o general_a principle_n that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o hurt_v any_o other_o but_o with_o this_o caution_n and_o limitation_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o provoke_v by_o some_o injury_n photion_n when_o he_o have_v do_v great_a service_n for_o athens_n yet_o they_o ungrateful_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o charge_v his_o son_n at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o remember_v the_o athenian_a injury_n the_o king_n of_o france_n after_o will_v not_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o before_o when_o duke_n of_o orleans_n sign_n of_o revenge_n 1._o a_o pitiless_a disposition_n by_o which_o one_o be_v rather_o glad_a then_o sorry_a for_o another_o evil_n 2._o excess_n in_o punish_v some_o direction_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o crucify_a of_o this_o unruly_a affection_n 1._o you_o must_v subdue_v pride_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v yourselves_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o indignity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o sinfulness_n 2._o you_o must_v observe_v god_n in_o wrong_n as_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o curse_v 3._o you_o must_v often_o consider_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a your_o sin_n many_o and_o heinous_a eph._n 4._o 12._o and_o 5._o 2._o 4._o you_o must_v often_o ponder_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o appear_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o clear_a and_o express_v commandment_n give_v about_o it_o matt._n 5._o 39_o resist_a evil_a that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o like_a evil_n to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v to_o thou_o but_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o bear_v that_o and_o another_o rather_o than_o by_o do_v the_o like_a to_o repel_v the_o former_a whereby_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o cavil_n which_o flesh_n do_v enforce_v to_o justify_v revenge_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o obnoxious_a to_o wrong_n be_v it_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n thou_o must_v rather_o bear_v it_o then_o resist_v rom._n 12._o 17._o and_o 19_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 15._o no_o man_n may_v render_v to_o any_o evil_n for_o evil_n that_o be_v evil_a word_n for_o evil_a word_n evil_a deed_n for_o evil_a deed_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v blow_v for_o blow_n 2._o the_o great_a danger_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mortify_v our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o which_o forgive_v not_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o be_v forgive_v mat._n 6._o 14_o 15._o â—o_o as_o manifest_v a_o promise_n and_o threat_v as_o any_o the_o scripture_n contain_v or_o can_v be_v make_v now_o to_o forgive_v a_o wrong_n and_o requite_v it_o with_o some_o evil_n do_v to_o the_o wrongdoer_n be_v as_o quite_o contrary_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v do_v the_o one_o do_v not_o the_o other_o as_o he_o which_o sue_v and_o imprison_v a_o man_n for_o debt_n do_v not_o forgive_v his_o debt_n so_o he_o that_o recompense_v a_o man_n evil_n for_o his_o evil_n do_v not_o forgive_v his_o evil_n 3._o the_o worthy_a example_n which_o we_o have_v of_o good_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o mortify_v it_o as_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o these_o meditation_n add_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o season_v our_o heart_n with_o humility_n meekness_n forbearance_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n injury_n indignity_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o crucify_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n scandal_n a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o 14._o another_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o so_o offend_v another_o as_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a draw_v into_o or_o confirm_v in_o evil_a be_v a_o scandal_n one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indiscreet_a or_o uncharitable_a abuse_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la 1_o datum_fw-la 2_o acceptum_fw-la a_o scandal_n give_v when_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n rom._n 14._o 20_o 21._o first_o scandal_n give_v 1._o when_o man_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v wicked_a practice_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2._o by_o sinful_a practice_n prov_n 29._o 6._o and_o 22._o 15._o 3._o by_o give_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n in_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thessaly_n 5._o 22._o 2_o câ—â—_n 8._o 19_o 20._o 4._o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a liberty_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la second_o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n take_v when_o man_n take_v offence_n at_o that_o which_o be_v good_a where_o there_o be_v neither_o evil_a nor_o any_o appearance_n of_o it_o joh._n 6._o 61._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o man_n take_v offence_n at_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a action_n the_o disciple_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o when_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v leu._n 19_o 16_o 17._o schism_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o like_a sedition_n in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n 73._o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o any_o opinion_n whereof_o one_o make_v choice_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o which_o sense_n constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o true_a faith_n catholicam_fw-la &_o sanctissimam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n it_o be_v now_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n so_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o import_v any_o scissure_n or_o rent_v of_o one_o from_o another_o yet_o now_o by_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o divine_n it_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o such_o a_o rent_n or_o division_n as_o be_v make_v for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n and_o from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o or_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v aught_o to_o unite_v themselves_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o tota_n ratio_fw-la schismatis_fw-la the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o schism_n consist_v in_o the_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n i_o say_v from_o the_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n it_o be_v a_o rent_v or_o dissolve_v of_o that_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n see_v m_n marshall_n sermon_n on_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o calvin_n who_o say_v he_o will_v willing_o travel_v all_o over_o the_o sea_n and_o country_n in_o the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n cameron_n well_o distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a schism_n 1._o negative_a which_o be_v a_o bare_a secession_n or_o subduction_n and_o be_v unlawful_a non_fw-la separatio_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la cassand_n 2._o positive_a when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a consociation_n which_o use_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n separatim_fw-la which_o he_o call_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n this_o be_v call_v schism_n antonomastic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d say_v he_o de_fw-fr eccles._n different_a form_n of_o church_n and_o church-government_n in_o one_o state_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o strife_n and_o division_n therein_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n say_v m._n durie_n in_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o state_n to_o reject_v a_o approve_a way_n of_o government_n which_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n have_v receive_v all_o this_o while_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n way_n and_o by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v safe_a sound_a and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o another_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o try_v but_o in_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o three_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n the_o slight_a the_o cause_n of_o separation_n the_o great_a the_o fault_n of_o schism_n when_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o orthodox_n truth_n yet_o separate_v for_o lesser_a matter_n the_o true_a saint_n in_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v never_o bid_v go_v out_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o babylon_n m._n vines_n the_o first_o separatist_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v one_o be_v cain_n gen._n 4._o 16._o enforcement_n to_o love_n be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o that_o question_n of_o separation_n in_o scripture_n be_v dark_a see_v m._n gillespy_n miscel_n c._n 10._o and_o 15._o and_o m._n manton_n on_o jam._n 3._o 17._o schisma_fw-la est_fw-la secessio_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la negotio_fw-la vel_fw-la temeraria_fw-la vel_fw-la injusta_fw-la cameron_n de_fw-fr eocles_n schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o external_a communion_n with_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n m._n ball_n against_o separation_n c._n 8._o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n d._n field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o we_o do_v not_o leave_v communion_n of_o true_a church_n for_o corruption_n and_o sin_n but_o only_o 57_o abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o witness_v against_o it_o in_o other_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n you_o send_v i_o unto_o such_o a_o book_n of_o m._n robinson_n as_o himself_o do_v begin_v to_o revoke_v pubpublique_o as_o be_v unsound_a in_o divers_a thing_n whereas_o i_o refer_v you_o unto_o a_o late_a book_n of_o his_o 59_o make_v with_o ripe_a deliberation_n and_o in_o no_o part_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o public_o revoke_v his_o book_n which_o you_o send_v i_o unto_o be_v his_o justification_n of_o separation_n be_v sick_a of_o king_n jehorams_fw-mi incurable_a disease_n the_o gut_n of_o it_o fall_v out_o day_n by_o day_n yea_o he_o open_o pluck_v out_o some_o of_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o especial_o who_o much_o follow_v m._n robinson_n england_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o sedition_n self-love_n self-seeking_a slander_n sedition_n sedition_n be_v a_o sin_n whereto_o people_n be_v much_o incline_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o present_a governor_n which_o rule_v we_o according_a to_o law_n and_o follow_v other_o governor_n who_o rise_v up_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o leave_v a_o david_n and_o follow_v a_o sheba_n the_o israelite_n raise_v sedition_n against_o david_n by_o mean_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o their_o rebellion_n that_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o pitch_a field_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o their_o captain_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o more_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n 2_o sam._n 19_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n stir_v up_o a_o great_a multitude_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o another_o time_n of_o themselves_o they_o rise_v against_o moses_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o because_o they_o want_v water_n at_o another_o time_n they_o cry_v to_o have_v a_o captain_n and_o return_v back_o to_o egypt_n m._n hobbs_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o government_n c._n 12._o reckon_v up_o these_o two_o among_o other_o wild_a one_o as_o seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n belong_v to_o each_o single_a man_n and_o say_v legitimate_a king_n make_v the_o thing_n they_o command_v just_a by_o command_v they_o and_o those_o which_o they_o forbid_v unjust_a by_o forbid_v they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v subject_n beast_n and_o the_o magistrate_n god_n 2._o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o study_n and_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v supernatural_o infuse_v and_o inspire_v unto_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o i_o understand_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o why_o any_o man_n who_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n this_o opinion_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o see_v phil._n 1._o 29._o eph._n 1._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 2._o one_o indeed_o say_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v infuse_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o acquisite_a god_n have_v ordain_v not_o to_o infuse_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o hear_v pray_v care_v study_v and_o endeavour_v some_o say_v there_o 11._o be_v no_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o but_o several_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n act_v with_o we_o where_o grace_n be_v wrought_v we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v and_o draw_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o infuse_a habit_n grace_n be_v call_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o phil._n 1._o 6._o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o see_v eph._n 2._o 10._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n how_o severe_o do_v god_n punish_v it_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o gape_v wide_a and_o swallow_v they_o up_o solomon_n condemn_v it_o say_v meddle_v not_o with_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o change_v gal._n 5._o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o curse_a that_o be_v rail_v upon_o or_o use_v ill_a wish_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o than_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o precept_n for_o duty_n and_o subjection_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o obey_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o due_o subject_a to_o authority_n the_o jesuit_n be_v still_o tamper_n about_o kingdom_n monarchy_n commonwealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n how_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o mutiny_n contention_n sedition_n rebellion_n and_o uproar_n watson_n quodlibet_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n quodl_n 5._o answer_v to_o the_o four_o article_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o aesop_n trumpeter_n who_o be_v take_v in_o war_n make_v his_o lamentation_n say_v that_o he_o never_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o any_o nor_o shoot_v at_o any_o but_o the_o enemy_n answer_v thou_o have_v animate_v other_o thou_o have_v put_v courage_n rage_n and_o fury_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n saint_n peter_n and_o jude_n do_v blame_v they_o which_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o in_o authority_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o even_o among_o those_o nation_n which_o never_o have_v any_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n to_o magistrate_n be_v always_o maintain_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v absolute_o requisite_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n see_v without_o government_n the_o society_n of_o man_n can_v never_o continue_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n no_o man_n can_v possess_v his_o own_o good_n enjoy_v his_o own_o land_n and_o house_n live_v comfortable_o with_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o give_v himself_o to_o any_o profitable_a call_n and_o endeavour_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o principal_a virtue_n by_o which_o all_o man_n
ought_v to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v brutish_a appetite_n rule_v beast_n reason_n ought_v to_o guide_v man_n and_o a_o settle_a habit_n agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n now_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a virtue_n be_v religion_n justice_n charity_n and_o prudence_n against_o all_o which_o sedition_n do_v evident_o oppose_v itself_o religion_n tie_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o command_v we_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n god_n be_v not_o due_o fear_v and_o honour_v if_o his_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n be_v despise_v 2._o justice_n bind_v we_o to_o man_n and_o require_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a which_o we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o who_o power_n all_o man_n else_o shall_v be_v help_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o their_o right_n 3._o charity_n bid_v we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o to_o ourselves_o and_o how_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o other_o neighbour_n who_o will_v not_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o governor_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o common_a good_a 4._o discretion_n and_o prudence_n advise_v to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v most_o requisite_a for_o our_o own_o and_o the_o common_a happiness_n see_v no_o member_n can_v be_v long_o safe_a if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o keep_v in_o safety_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a welfare_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o man_n own_o at_o length_n that_o the_o body_n be_v rend_v asunder_o with_o sedition_n four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n since_o it_o proceed_v from_o bad_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n ambition_n envy_n and_o discontent_n at_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o foolish_a hope_n to_o have_v all_o remedy_v by_o a_o change_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sedition_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o sedition_n be_v lamentable_a where_o envy_v and_o strife_n iâ—_n there_o be_v sedition_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n james_n envy_v and_o strife_n likely_a bring_v sedition_n and_o sedition_n come_v accompany_v with_o every_o evil_a work_n viz._n with_o civil_a war_n which_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o kill_v spoil_n buâ—n_v all_o which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n without_o difference_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n religion_n and_o justice_n be_v exile_v and_o fury_n and_o passion_n do_v what_o they_o please_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o this_o sin_n be_v because_o they_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v it_o viz._n ambition_n envy_n discontent_n fond_a hope_n self-love_n it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o one_o own_o content_a in_o thing_n carnal_a place_n earthly_a and_o sensual_a 2_o tim_n 3_o 2._o see_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o there_o be_v 1._o a_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self_n love_n by_o which_o every_o one_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n love_v himself_o his_o own_o body_n soul_n life_n eph._n 5._o 29._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o condemn_v this_o 2._o a_o divine_a self-love_n by_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_v himself_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o self-love_n be_v in_o christ._n 3._o a_o devilish_a self-love_n whereby_o one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o inflame_v by_o satan_n so_o love_v himself_o that_o he_o love_v no_o other_o true_o and_o seek_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n effect_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o praise_v ourselves_o prov_n 27._o 2._o and_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 2._o to_o be_v embitter_v against_o reproof_n 3._o to_o attempt_v thing_n above_o our_o power_n and_o place_n remedy_n against_o self-love_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o best_a self_n mat._n 6_o 33._o luke_n 10._o 42._o and_o consider_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o will_v cure_v this_o corrupt_a self-love_n consider_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o original_n and_o our_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o excellency_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n job_n 40._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a 1._o to_z will_v our_o temporal_a good_a with_o moderation_n 2._o to_o prefer_v our_o necessity_n before_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o to_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o life_n of_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n thou_o be_v better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 3._o to_o maintain_v our_o reputation_n and_o just_a privilege_n self_n seek_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a at_o all_o time_n to_o seek_v great_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n self_n conversation_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n ecclesiastes_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v divers_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a phil._n 4._o 5._o prohibition_n mat._n 6._o 21._o sharp_a reproof_n eph._n 5._o â—am_n 4._o 4._o 3._o god_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o creature-comfort_n psa._n 131._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o evil_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o error_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la nay_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o utmost_a end_n therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a 3._o self_n as_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n be_v that_o against_o which_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v denounce_v isa._n 22._o 16_o 17._o and_o 23._o 8._o 4._o for_o these_o self-seekers_a only_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v prepare_v cesset_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la infernus_fw-la bern._n god_n have_v ever_o set_v himself_o against_o self-seekers_a to_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o house_n prov._n 19_o 21._o isa._n 44._o 25._o psa._n 33._o 10._o isa._n 59_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 22._o 13._o hab._n 2._o 9_o this_o be_v especial_o evil_a in_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n numb_a 14._o 11_o 12._o what_o be_v this_o self_n compare_v with_o the_o church_n good_a this_o be_v condemn_v in_o baruch_n it_o be_v unseasonable_a we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o covetousness_n 2._o hypocrite_n be_v give_v to_o it_o saul_n demas_n judas_n god_n prerogative_n be_v 1._o to_o have_v high_a esteem_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o this_o self-love_n be_v opposite_a 2._o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n to_o this_o self-dependance_n be_v opposite_a 3._o to_o have_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o independent_a essence_n to_o this_o self-will_n be_v opposite_a 4._o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n to_o this_o self-seeking_a be_v opposite_a sign_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o one_o put_v himself_o on_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o some_o worldly_a advantage_n gen._n 34._o 22_o 23._o john_n 6._o 26._o 2._o when_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n cross_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 3._o envy_n to_o other_o gal._n 5._o 26._o remedy_n against_o it_o consider_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n to_o set_v up_o self_n in_o his_o room_n no_o man_n less_o enjoy_v himself_o then_o he_o that_o seek_v himself_o 2._o you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a judgement_n mat._n 23._o 14._o 3._o frequent_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o cast_v back_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o thou_o unto_o god_n phil._n 2._o 21._o may_v not_o our_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n consist_v together_o 1._o all_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n nor_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o many_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rev._n 3._o 4._o 3._o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quicken_v keep_v not_o close_o to_o christ_n see_v mat._n 12._o 30._o slander_n slander_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n psa._n 52._o 3._o rom._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o ziba_n haman_n against_o mordecai_n detractio_fw-la est_fw-la alienae_n famae_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la denigratio_fw-la aquinas_n 2_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 68_o art_n 1._o the_o smite_v of_o a_o man_n good_a name_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o detractio_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n kind_n of_o theft_n in_o that_o it_o steal_v from_o a_o man_n good_a name_n see_v ames_n de_fw-fr consc._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v flattery_n envy_n and_o twattle_v uncharitableness_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o it_o uncharitableness_n be_v the_o bare_a absence_n of_o charity_n malice_n be_v a_o disposition_n quite_o
manner_n of_o tyrant_n to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o right_a inheritor_n dissemble_v with_o the_o wiseman_n pretend_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o learning_n by_o they_o what_o he_o can_v for_o that_o purpose_n intend_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o have_v make_v he_o away_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o be_v compel_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n to_o take_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n down_o into_o egypt_n no_o question_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o weariness_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o parent_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n infancy_n next_o consider_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o suffering_n of_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o at_o his_o death_n for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v private_a and_o public_a for_o his_o private_a life_n until_o 3._o his_o thirty_o year_n he_o live_v a_o carpenter_n 51._o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v govern_v all_o the_o monarchy_n under_o the_o sun_n to_o have_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v lead_v mighty_a army_n and_o to_o have_v read_v a_o lecture_n of_o wisdom_n to_o angel_n and_o archangel_n he_o be_v servant_n to_o his_o father_n a_o carpenter_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n obscure_o in_o a_o manual_a occupation_n handle_v the_o mallet_n and_o chezil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mean_a labourer_n bury_v as_o it_o be_v all_o his_o divine_a excellency_n under_o the_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n of_o a_o poor_a trade_n and_o not_o show_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o that_o at_o one_o time_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n he_o peep_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o cloud_n when_o at_o a_o feast_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o dispute_v with_o doctor_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o beholder_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o all_o honour_n and_o make_v to_o inherit_v contempt_n and_o baseness_n but_o come_v we_o to_o his_o public_a life_n where_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o glorious_a function_n fit_a for_o himself_o even_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n a_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n israel_n first_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o function_n with_o a_o great_a toil_n and_o labour_n for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o call_v to_o public_a view_n he_o be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o for_o full_a forty_o day_n together_o there_o he_o do_v challenge_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o hand_n to_o hand_n do_v enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v a_o combat_n with_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v he_o single_v forth_o and_o they_o let_v loose_a to_o try_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o mighty_a and_o subtle_a temptation_n three_o principal_a one_o be_v mention_v but_o no_o question_n he_o stand_v not_o against_o so_o little_a as_o three_o thousand_o for_o what_o will_v not_o satan_n assay_v to_o do_v he_o mischief_n what_o evil_n do_v he_o not_o by_o word_n or_o suggestion_n labour_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o when_o he_o have_v he_o for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n at_o so_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n all_o alone_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v he_o will_v strain_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o wicked_a wit_n to_o have_v poison_v he_o with_o some_o taint_n of_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v kill_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n in_o he_o the_o head_n thereof_o as_o he_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o common_a root_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discover_v and_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o know_v he_o shall_v can_v and_o will_v be_v victorious_a but_o no_o doubt_n the_o combat_n be_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a and_o fill_v his_o righteous_a soul_n with_o unspeakable_a dolour_n and_o anguish_n let_v a_o virtuous_a and_o honourable_a matron_n be_v shut_v up_o so_o many_o day_n together_o in_o one_o room_n with_o a_o base_a and_o loathsome_a adulterer_n there_o to_o suffer_v all_o his_o impure_a solicitation_n will_v not_o her_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o sense_n by_o how_o much_o herself_o be_v more_o shamefaced_a and_o honest_a and_o more_o abhorrent_n from_o all_o such_o impurity_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o great_a and_o foul_a polluter_n of_o himself_o and_o mankind_n the_o devil_n have_v liberty_n give_v he_o to_o try_v what_o ever_o he_o can_v do_v with_o all_o his_o crafty_a and_o abominable_a temptation_n to_o draw_v our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o his_o god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n the_o most_o valiant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n arm_v with_o the_o best_a weapon_n for_o defence_n and_o furnish_v with_o so_o much_o prowess_n and_o skill_n that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o unwounded_a will_v yet_o find_v it_o unspeakable_o troublesome_a to_o ward_v oft_o the_o multitude_n of_o blow_n of_o ten_o thousand_o at_o once_o assail_a he_o with_o such_o fiery_a dart_n and_o poison_a weapon_n that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v they_o but_o fasten_v to_o draw_v blood_n will_v have_v be_v mortal_a unto_o he_o have_v any_o of_o satan_n temptation_n fasten_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n and_o so_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o member_n that_o depend_v upon_o he_o have_v perish_v eternal_o doubtless_o though_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v overcome_v yet_o the_o bear_n off_o put_v by_o and_o resist_v so_o many_o mighty_a blow_n and_o subtle_a thrust_n must_v needs_o be_v extreme_o tedious_a and_o bitter_a unto_o he_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_o holy_a and_o do_v more_o detest_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o temptation_n thus_o his_o suffering_n from_o satan_n be_v horrible_a though_o in_o the_o issue_n harmless_a yea_o and_o glorious_a but_o now_o think_v what_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n after_o five_o thing_n be_v most_o intolerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o pass_v of_o his_o life_n poverty_n reproach_n labour_n danger_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v lade_v with_o all_o these_o in_o all_o extremity_n first_o for_o poverty_n though_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a say_v st_n paul_n yet_o he_o become_v poor_a for_o 9_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v be_v no_o slothful_a nor_o prodigal_a person_n in_o his_o private_a life_n but_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o the_o call_n be_v poor_a so_o that_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o trade_n and_o become_v a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v no_o house_n nor_o home_n of_o his_o own_o to_o dwell_v in_o no_o stock_n nor_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v of_o pure_a alm_n and_o though_o he_o be_v no_o beggar_n 41._o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n to_o maintain_v himself_o altogether_o by_o the_o kindness_n of_o other_o 20._o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n the_o fowl_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n we_o read_v of_o a_o bag_n he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o stock_n but_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o alm_n of_o other_o he_o have_v it_o but_o he_o have_v it_o of_o alm_n it_o be_v enough_o but_o at_o other_o man_n voluntary_a cost_n what_o ingenuous_a spirit_n do_v not_o feel_v it_o a_o abasement_n to_o be_v so_o maintain_v you_o see_v his_o poverty_n he_o be_v of_o so_o low_a estate_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o good_a people_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o again_o for_o reproach_n how_o insufferable_a a_o thing_n be_v that_o to_o worthy_a nature_n to_o be_v slander_v revile_v ill-spoken_a of_o and_o lade_v with_o false_a accusation_n and_o calumniation_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v unto_o we_o a_o heavy_a thing_n than_o death_n who_o be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o his_o good_a name_n that_o the_o least_o blemish_n and_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o seem_v more_o smart_a than_o the_o cut_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o he_o not_o by_o mean_a base_a beggarly_a and_o despise_a companion_n but_o by_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n high-priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n
yea_o let_v we_o long_o for_o his_o appearance_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a what_o good_a wife_n will_v not_o often_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o absent_a husband_n and_o for_o she_o go_v to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o glory_n this_o world_n be_v a_o dunghill_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v base_a compare_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o christ_n than_o dirt_n and_o dung_n compare_v to_o gold_n o_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n by_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o affection_n contemplate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n contemplate_v his_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n contemplate_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n contemplate_v he_o come_v to_o judgement_n till_o these_o thing_n have_v banish_v all_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o all_o earthliness_n of_o spirit_n and_o make_v thou_o in_o some_o measure_n like_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n rest_n upon_o we_o it_o will_v thus_o glorify_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o glorious_a because_o he_o have_v obtain_v more_o outward_a preferment_n or_o wealth_n but_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o effectual_a and_o work_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o such_o a_o mediator_n hitherto_o shall_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n run_v what_o do_v we_o muse_v tire_a and_o torment_v ourselves_o in_o study_v earthly_a thing_n nay_o evil_a and_o sinful_a thing_n do_v these_o study_n and_o cogitation_n accord_v with_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o enliven_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o look_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n whereto_o he_o have_v already_o assign_v all_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v ourselves_o thus_o in_o our_o measure_n for_o the_o present_a glorify_v with_o christ._n but_o second_o let_v this_o thought_n make_v we_o to_o loathe_v our_o sin_n and_o hearty_o to_o lament_v they_o when_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o because_o they_o offend_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o person_n that_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v over_o all_o and_o withal_o so_o good_a and_o glorious_a and_o one_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o do_v so_o particular_o know_v and_o observe_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n that_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n that_o only_o bless_a potentate_n who_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v inaccessible_a who_o no_o creature_n see_v nor_o can_v see_v this_o eminent_a person_n he_o see_v we_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n he_o be_v a_o witnnesse_n of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n he_o take_v particular_a and_o precise_a notice_n of_o our_o whole_a carriage_n o_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o offend_v his_o pure_a and_o glorious_a eye_n with_o thing_n so_o abominable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o which_o himself_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o strive_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o please_v he_o that_o be_v so_o incomparable_o much_o great_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o think_v what_o a_o one_o our_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o displease_a sin_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o love_v it_o if_o we_o either_o love_v ourselves_o or_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v these_o meditation_n to_o such_o as_o will_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o to_o beat_v down_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n oh_o rhat_o each_o of_o we_o can_v retire_v ourselves_o often_o from_o the_o world_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o say_v to_o himself_o if_o i_o follow_v voluptuousness_n and_o give_v myself_o to_o wantonness_n drunkenness_n game_n idleness_n riot_n or_o unthriftinesse_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o glorious_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n abh_o or_v and_o shall_v i_o dare_v to_o provoke_v he_o against_o i_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v will_v offend_v great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n not_o alone_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o man_n of_o inferior_a rank_n that_o be_v of_o place_n in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o dwell_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o avoid_v that_o which_o will_v displease_v he_o who_o greatness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o height_n set_v in_o balance_n with_o his_o be_v mere_a meanness_n baseness_n and_o contemptiblenesse_n admonish_v thyself_o often_o of_o this_o point_n beseech_v he_o that_o know_v how_o loathsome_a sin_n be_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v it_o abominable_a to_o thou_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o loathe_v it_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o exceed_v excellent_a as_o he_o be_v will_v force_v any_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o far_o from_o he_o all_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o then_o be_v our_o leave_v of_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o evil_a deed_n true_o acceptable_a to_o he_o when_o it_o have_v its_o original_n in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o three_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o suffering_n must_v become_v a_o pillar_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o sure_a argument_n to_o make_v we_o trust_v perfect_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o for_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o the_o utmost_a to_o save_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n and_o answer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n even_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v indefinite_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v through_o unbelief_n exclude_v himself_o i_o say_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n there_o he_o undertake_v to_o offer_v up_o a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o now_o you_o see_v he_o no_o more_o in_o a_o agony_n no_o more_o crucify_a no_o long_o lie_v in_o ult_n the_o grave_a but_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n o_o rest_n upon_o he_o rest_n upon_o he_o rest_n upon_o he_o perfect_o how_o many_o how_o great_a soever_o those_o sin_n be_v that_o you_o have_v commit_v for_o his_o enter_v into_o glory_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o to_o the_o full_a and_o if_o you_o renounce_v yourselves_o and_o all_o other_o merit_n he_o can_v and_o will_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o debt-book_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n if_o we_o can_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o glorify_v that_o his_o intercession_n apply_v his_o redemption_n to_o we_o shall_v sure_o make_v we_o safe_a to_o he_o therefore_o run_v on_o he_o cast_v thyself_o on_o he_o rely_v for_o the_o plenary_a and_o certain_a remission_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o yea_o go_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o power_n against_o they_o all_o and_o for_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o to_o vanquish_v all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o perfect_a conqueror_n for_o this_o glory_n have_v he_o receive_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o those_o in_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o will_v sanctify_v he_o will_v save_v he_o can_v do_v it_o perfecty_n he_o will_v do_v it_o certain_o only_o so_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o that_o long_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o do_v trust_v
in_o he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o guilt_n power_n punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o therefore_o have_v he_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n by_o suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o glorification_n but_o because_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n convey_v himself_o to_o glory_n therefore_o be_v he_o become_v a_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v let_v we_o run_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n doubt_n temptation_n weakness_n for_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n to_o distribute_v unto_o man_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o cleave_v to_o christ_n rest_n on_o he_o stay_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o subordinate_a use_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o from_o who_o he_o do_v both_o so_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n again_o let_v all_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o adore_v admire_v honour_n love_n serve_v obey_v this_o one_o glorious_a person_n this_o surpass_a excellent_a person_n the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v let_v we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o by_o sight_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v praise_n magnify_v and_o exalt_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o obey_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o our_o measure_n as_o they_o i'faith_o faith_n must_v be_v our_o guide_n we_o see_v not_o christ_n with_o this_o mortal_a eye_n we_o must_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o full_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a be_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o unfeigned_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o great_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v enter_v will_v make_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o devout_o to_o worship_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o soul_n always_o and_o of_o our_o body_n on_o fit_a season_n to_o he_o and_o to_o count_v it_o out_o happiness_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o a_o person_n so_o high_o advance_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o those_o immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a too_o but_o the_o more_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v our_o soul_n stoop_v to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o esteem_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n alone_o but_o our_o felicity_n to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n god_n be_v ascend_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v with_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a music_n entertain_v he_o there_o they_o sing_v all_o honour_n be_v unto_o the_o lamb_n let_v our_o soul_n sing_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o he_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n let_v our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o by_o glorify_v he_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o neither_o honour_n the_o father_n christ_n glorify_v have_v not_o lay_v down_o any_o of_o his_o office_n ascend_v first_o because_o certain_a act_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 2._o second_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a act_n that_o christ_n perform_v as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o his_o office_n i._o to_o his_o prophetical_a so_o 1._o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o the_o church_n service_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o will_v uphold_v they_o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n 3._o he_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v ezek_n 40._o 3._o his_o business_n be_v to_o resine_fw-la doctrine_n 4._o he_o concur_v with_o his_o messenger_n in_o their_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 12._o &_o 31._o 2._o isa._n 57_o 18._o heb._n 12._o 24_o 25._o 5._o when_o ungodly_a man_n prevail_v against_o any_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n ii_o to_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o 1._o as_o a_o public_a person_n he_o represent_v your_o person_n heb._n 9_o 24._o see_v exod._n 28._o 12_o 29._o by_o this_o mean_v you_o be_v make_v accept_v ephes._n 1._o 6._o 2._o you_o have_v a_o memorial_n psal._n 112._o 6._o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o you_o 2._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o christ_n offer_v there_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o you_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o have_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o abide_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n 3._o he_o have_v take_v possession_n for_o you_o as_o your_o priest_n this_o give_v actual_a right_n as_o the_o price_n pay_v a_o meritorious_a right_n 4._o he_o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v your_o service_n levit._fw-la 1._o 1_o 2._o to_o sanctify_v they_o exod._n 28._o 3._o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o father_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n iii_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 1._o in_o his_o present_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o protect_v his_o people_n from_o danger_n isa._n 4._o 5._o mic._n 5._o 5._o 2._o in_o preserve_v his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n rev._n 14._o 1_o 2._o 3._o by_o confound_v his_o enemy_n 2._o in_o his_o preparation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o he_o prepare_v grace_n for_o his_o people_n col._n 3._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o 2._o prepare_v prayer_n for_o they_o luk._n 21._o 31_o 32._o 3._o prepare_v glory_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o joh._n 14._o 2._o god_n people_n shall_v exercise_v faith_n on_o christ_n as_o glorify_v and_o in_o office_n in_o heaven_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o persuasion_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o still_o 2._o of_o reliance_n for_o thyself_o and_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 55._o 22._o 3._o look_v upon_o none_o but_o christ_n prov._n 3._o 5._o 4._o quiet_v thy_o soul_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 127._o 2._o 5._o triumph_n over_o danger_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v handle_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o many_o divine_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n i_o shall_v follow_v that_o method_n and_o likewise_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o principal_a matter_n require_v of_o our_o part_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o believe_v thing_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n god_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o work_n malè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la creditur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o after_o article_n concern_v the_o several_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n follow_v this_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a say_v august_n enchirid._n cap._n 56._o upon_o special_a consideration_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o confession_n do_v require_v that_o after_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o house_n after_o the_o owner_n the_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o builder_n and_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o
archbishop_n four_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o five_o thousand_o saint_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a type_n of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v dr._n donnes_o ignatius_n his_o conclave_n a_o rich_a merchant_n in_o paris_n in_o merriment_n tell_v the_o friar_n of_o saint_n francis_n that_o they_o wear_v a_o rope_n about_o their_o body_n but_o saint_n francis_n shall_v once_o have_v be_v hang_v but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o shall_v wear_v a_o rope_n but_o they_o in_o earnest_n get_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o doctor_n tailor_n romish_a furnace_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n unless_o apoc._n 9_o 3._o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o by_o their_o smoky_a tradidition_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v their_o cardinal_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 2._o domini_fw-la erunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la see_v polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 270._o they_o consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o personage_n noble_o descend_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n mouth_n they_o only_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n elect_v must_v be_v select_v saint_n peter_n have_v no_o cardinal_n about_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n witty_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hogonot_n so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a word_n solùm_fw-la only_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o which_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v for_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v something_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o junius_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccles._n roman_n corollary_n from_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n first_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n great_a interest_n here_o below_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o hephzibah_n his_o delight_n 13._o be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v as_o shewbread_n continual_o before_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o segullah_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o lumber_v in_o comparison_n for_o they_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n where_o a_o people_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n the_o donatist_n will_v include_v the_o church_n in_o their_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n interest_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o form_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o none_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o real_o holy_a and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n therefore_o apollonius_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n some_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n some_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o negative_a rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o to_o say_v i_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o scandalous_a they_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o term_v holy_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v commend_v for_o holiness_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v strict_a say_v they_o in_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o servant_n inquire_v after_o they_o and_o be_v not_o 62._o satisfy_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o ill_a so_o a_o judgement_n of_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v church-member_n and_o because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v other_o say_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o school_n there_o they_o be_v admit_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la docti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la docti_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v will_v you_o have_v church-member_n real_a saint_n cross_a to_o the_o text_n the_o floor_n and_o drag-net_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o exact_a scrutiny_n that_o can_v be_v make_v we_o may_v judge_v 83._o to_o be_v saint_n real_o i_o desire_v your_o text_n for_o this_o d._n ames_n say_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la bellarm._n eneru._n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o it_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o require_v any_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-rule_n john_n baptist_n receive_v publican_n and_o sinner_n soldier_n scribe_n pharisee_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o john_n preach_v see_v act._n 2._o 41_o 47._o vide_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la mat._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o that_o may_v have_v real_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a part_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o wrought_v upon_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o those_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n which_o churchway_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o damnable_a error_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n some_o conceive_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o think_v it_o be_v confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o where_o be_v there_o say_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n many_o church-member_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a good_a fellowship_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n casuum_fw-la first_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o grace_n what_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o trust_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o second_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act._n 2._o 42._o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n then_o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o all_o man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v on_o god_n part_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n part_n outward_o by_o our_o profession_n inward_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o common_a partake_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o mutual_a interest_n one_o into_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o from_o antichrist_n that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o god_n word_n
some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eternal_a transaction_n before_o all_o time_n only_o manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v four_o set_v period_n of_o justification_n first_o in_o god_n purpose_n which_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o eternal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lamb_n book_n second_o when_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o sinner_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o period_n be_v the_o soul_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n three_o actual_o at_o that_o moment_n when_o we_o come_v to_o own_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n by_o believe_v four_o when_o the_o spirit_n which_o translate_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o soul._n other_o say_v there_o be_v five_o as_o it_o be_v period_n or_o degree_n of_o justification_n 1._o when_o the_o lord_n pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n immediate_o upon_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v justify_v fall_v into_o daily_a transgression_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a imputation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o 10._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o justification_n after_o great_a and_o eminent_a fall_n though_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o intercision_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sequestration_n such_o can_v then_o plead_v their_o right_n david_n sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n make_v a_o great_a breach_n upon_o his_o justification_n therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n psal._n 51._o to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n to_o apply_v anew_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o there_o follow_v a_o certification_n a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v man_n estate_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 7._o 5._o justification_n be_v never_o perfect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act._n 3._o 19_o then_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o open_a court_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o preparatory_a work_n to_o justification_n the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o justification_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v sin_n matth._n 7._o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n tit._n 2._o 9_o to_o the_o defile_v all_o thing_n be_v defile_v whether_o these_o work_n without_o faith_n merit_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la nondum_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la impetrare_fw-la &_o mereri_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la 8._o gratiam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 5._o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 22._o the_o papist_n say_v one_o must_v dispose_v and_o sit_v himself_o by_o alm_n and_o repentance_n to_o partake_v of_o christ_n this_o they_o call_v meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o then_o say_v they_o one_o receive_v primam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o infuse_v save_v grace_n but_o into_o heart_n fit_v and_o prepare_v but_o he_o work_v these_o preparation_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n see_v b._n dau._n determ_fw-la of_o quaest._n 34._o whether_o work_v with_o faith_n deserve_v grace_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la we_o say_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n 13._o charge_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v simple_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n the_o papist_n say_v after_o one_o be_v make_v a_o new-creature_n he_o can_v perform_v such_o work_n as_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a merit_n in_o they_o and_o then_o by_o their_o good_a work_n they_o can_v satisfy_v for_o their_o small_a offence_n second_o they_o have_v such_o a_o worth_n that_o god_n be_v tie_v say_v some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o debt_n of_o justice_n other_o say_v by_o the_o debt_n of_o gratitude_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o everlasting_a glory_n some_o say_v they_o deserve_v this_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la operis_fw-la other_o say_v tincta_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n throw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o head_n to_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n our_o good_a work_n as_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o merit_v heaven_n 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o worker_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o enable_v yet_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v luk._n 17._o 7._o we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n unless_o we_o be_v make_v son_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o good_a the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a rather_o then_o to_o glory_n in_o ourselves_o again_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o worker_n be_v a_o servant_n son_n sinner_n can_v merit_v 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n those_o work_v that_o merit_n heaven_n must_v have_v a_o equality_n and_o commensuration_n as_o a_o just_a price_n to_o the_o thing_n buy_v but_o our_o work_n be_v not_o so_o rom._n 8._o 18._o those_o suffering_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o when_o paul_n be_v whip_v imprison_v venture_v his_o life_n he_o do_v not_o account_v these_o thing_n considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n see_v rom._n 8._o 18._o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 7._o 24._o &_o 11._o 35_o 36._o ephes._n 2._o 8._o and_o d._n sâ—lat_n on_o rom._n 2._o p._n 118._o to_o 185._o they_o say_v the_o protestant_n so_o cry_v up_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o cry_v down_o all_o 16._o good_a work_n at_o least_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o mercy_n psa._n 62._o lat_fw-la end_n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la aug._n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la suxt_n occultae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la indicia_fw-la futurae_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la praesagia_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la extra_n statum_fw-la justificationis_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la verè_fw-la bona_fw-la opena_fw-la satis_fw-la magnificè_fw-la commendare_fw-la luther_n more_o have_v be_v give_v in_o this_o land_n within_o these_o threescore_o year_n to_o the_o 96._o building_n and_o increase_n of_o hospital_n of_o college_n and_o other_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o such_o like_a work_n as_o be_v true_o charitable_a then_o be_v in_o any_o one_o hundred_o year_n during_o all_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o popery_n dr._n willet_n confute_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o romanist_n charge_v our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o by_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o great_a adversary_n to_o good_a work_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o sixty_o year_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1000000_o lb_n have_v be_v bestow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a or_o impute_a righteousness_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o slander_v we_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n 6._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o nor_o all_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n 1_o king_n 8._o 32._o but_o this_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o any_o poor_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a absolve_v from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o this_o foundation_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 1._o they_o deny_v justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o putative_a righteousness_n 2._o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5._o 4._o the_o papist_n 4._o place_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o insusion_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o another_o opinion_n as_o rot_a as_o it_o viz._n perfection_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o if_o this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o it_o will_v be_v always_o in_o this_o life_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o justification_n man_n be_v make_v
all_o thing_n to_o do_v god_n will_n the_o motive_n to_o that_o be_v only_a love_n of_o himself_o or_o some_o outward_a thing_n 2._o from_o the_o perfect_a goodness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o do_v but_o a_o actual_a know_v and_o do_v they_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o shoot_v at_o the_o mark_n and_o hit_v it_o purity_n consist_v in_o freedom_n from_o mixture_n with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o base_a nature_n as_o 34._o when_o silver_n be_v mix_v with_o lead_n or_o dross_v it_o be_v impure_a all_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v pure_a titus_n 1._o 15._o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v godly_a man_n by_o this_o epithet_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o or_o pure_a all_o 2._o be_v one_o by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 8._o ps._n 24._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purisi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o unclean_a thing_n and_o therefore_o one_o must_v be_v pure_a else_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o nor_o have_v any_o of_o his_o service_n favourable_o entertain_v 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o by_o faith_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n now_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n will_v purisie_n all_o these_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a thing_n of_o a_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v nature_n therefore_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v must_v be_v pure_a purity_n or_o be_v purge_v be_v oppose_v to_o foulness_n and_o uncleanness_n uncleanness_n be_v a_o deformity_n cast_v upon_o a_o thing_n through_o the_o cleave_a to_o it_o of_o some_o thing_n worse_o and_o base_a than_o itself_o sin_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o defile_v it_o and_o make_v it_o deform_v and_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o not_o admit_v it_o into_o any_o society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o himself_o purity_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v pollute_v the_o soul._n there_o be_v a_o double_a freedom_n from_o sin_n one_o when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n nor_o no_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o it_o and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v pure_a another_o when_o no_o uncleanness_n be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v but_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o purge_v away_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o no_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o allow_v 307._o or_o suffer_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o purity_n mean_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o observe_v lament_v confess_v resist_v crave_v pardon_n of_o and_o strive_v against_o all_o the_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o naughty_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v altogether_o repress_v how_o far_o this_o purity_n must_v extend_v 1._o to_o the_o heart_n which_o solomon_n wish_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n because_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o his_o pure_a eye_n do_v principal_o look_v unto_o the_o inside_n 2._o to_o the_o tongue_n likewise_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o pure_a his_o word_n be_v pure_a 3._o to_o the_o action_n psal._n 24._o 4._o he_o than_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n which_o do_v with_o such_o due_a care_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o either_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o sinful_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n or_o if_o it_o do_v he_o labour_v present_o to_o purge_v himself_o by_o confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o same_o before_o god_n by_o humble_a beg_n of_o pardon_n by_o renew_v his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o by_o labour_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v altogether_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v god_n esteem_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n christian_n look_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n justification_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 7._o as_o high_a privilege_n but_o through_o the_o devil_n policy_n they_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o drudgery_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a privilege_n or_o high_a favour_n all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v holy_a isa._n 4._o 3._o &_o chap._n 35._o they_o have_v god_n image_n repair_v in_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n holiness_n be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n life_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o die_v to_o their_o corruption_n and_o labour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n reason_n 1._o because_o holiness_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o excellency_n it_o be_v his_o great_a attribute_n he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n the_o cherubim_n isa._n 6._o sing_v holy_a and_o the_o church_n sing_v so_o in_o the_o revelation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o create_v man_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o a_o beautiful_a creature_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 24._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o 4._o a_o soul_n that_o be_v empty_a of_o it_o be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n psal._n 5._o 5._o hab._n 1._o 13._o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o creature_n capable_a of_o holiness_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sin_v for_o ever_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n sin_v god_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o god_n leave_v the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n to_o perish_v 5._o god_n every_o where_o pronounce_v such_o bless_a and_o make_v great_a promise_n to_o they_o this_o privilege_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n grace_n isa._n 11._o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o none_o else_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n kingdom_n this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n what_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o any_o he_o never_o give_v a_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n then_o to_o sanctify_v they_o god_n give_v holiness_n for_o the_o only_a great_a stand_a evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n holiness_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thy_o election_n call_v justification_n adoption_n justification_n and_o adoption_n have_v comfort_n which_o sanctification_n have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_v they_o to_o i_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n rom._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n first_o those_o gracious_a quality_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o initial_a 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o know_v love_n and_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n second_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o body_n of_o corruption_n a_o depravation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o averseness_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o mortify_v those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n col._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 7._o lat_fw-la end_n 1_o john_n 1._o let_fw-mi end_n three_o while_o god_n people_n be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v be_v perfect_a yea_o they_o be_v all_o taint_v with_o corruption_n isa_n 64._o 10._o the_o lord_n can_v as_o easy_o make_v sanctification_n perfect_a as_o justification_n he_o hate_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o law_n require_v a_o pure_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o pure_a life_n but_o god_n suffer_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o these_o reliquiae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la as_o augustine_n call_v they_o remain_z 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n fetch_v their_o life_n from_o the_o intercourse_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o delight_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n if_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a
this_o life_n thus_o 1._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o though_o deliver_v by_o never_o so_o faithful_a minister_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v often_o preach_v and_o man_n not_o better_v when_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o be_v efficacious_a see_v rom._n 1._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v this_o life_n and_o beget_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o this_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o understanding_n make_v we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o it_o make_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o relish_v christ_n sweetness_n persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o consent_n that_o god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n 3._o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o evil_a way_n it_o walk_v in_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 4._o create_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o stamp_v in_o it_o all_o the_o grace_n wherein_o god_n image_n stand_v 5._o by_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o instruction_n fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o do_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n arminian_n give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n and_o too_o little_a to_o christ._n antinomian_o and_o familist_n give_v too_o much_o to_o christ_n and_o too_o little_a to_o man_n they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o we_o place_n grace_n in_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n for_o we_o but_o in_o and_o by_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o col._n 1._o 29._o they_o deny_v not_o only_a man_n work_n but_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o rom._n 16._o 20._o second_o they_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o we_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n nothing_o there_o be_v not_o a_o coordination_n but_o subordination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o grace_n though_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a yet_o when_o grace_n be_v receive_v we_o may_v act_v motion_n follow_v life_n col._n 2._o 4._o the_o familist_n deny_v all_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n he_o they_o say_v believe_v repent_v as_o if_o we_o live_v not_o at_o all_o and_o he_o be_v formal_o all_o habit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o scripture_n grant_v habit_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n john_n 19_o 28._o matth._n 12._o 33._o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o our_o action_n then_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o faint_a operation_n of_o his_o grace_n mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n first_o every_o creature_n which_o life_n value_v life_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n if_o one_o value_v his_o life_n he_o will_v prize_v 1._o pabulum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o peter_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n cantic_a 4._o latter_a end_n 2._o he_o will_v avoid_v what_o be_v destructive_a to_o life_n beware_v of_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o by_o neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o or_o noisome_a lust_n 3._o he_o will_v endure_v any_o evil_a and_o part_n with_o any_o good_a rather_o than_o part_v with_o life_n second_o this_o new_a life_n bring_v always_o a_o great_a change_n along_o with_o it_o when_o a_o child_n quicken_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n she_o find_v a_o great_a change_n so_o when_o paul_n and_o manassâ—h_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o be_v convert_v unless_o they_o be_v religious_o train_v up_o as_o timothy_n from_o their_o youth_n three_o sense_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n sense_n exercise_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o four_o every_o life_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o that_o inward_a work_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o chief_a portion_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o good_a a_o true_a faith_n 2._o repentance_n labour_v to_o cast_v out_o corruption_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n our_o law_n judge_v a_o child_n alive_a that_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v 4._o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o life_n have_v a_o sympathy_n a_o fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n live_v in_o all_o christian_n weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v 6._o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o child_n do_v to_o their_o father_n 1._o honour_v he_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o 2._o rely_v on_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o good_a as_o child_n do_v on_o their_o parentâ—_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 3._o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o motive_n to_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n when_o the_o creature_n seek_v to_o exalt_v self_n that_o which_o i_o 31._o make_v my_o utmost_a end_n i_o make_v my_o god_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 2._o consider_v the_o self-denial_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o rom._n 15._o 3._o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o labour_v to_o get_v thy_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n set_v close_o upon_o thy_o spirit_n how_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 2._o study_v to_o get_v into_o christ_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o only_o he_o can_v quicken_v he_o be_v never_o get_v but_o by_o faith_n luke_n 15._o the_o prodigal_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o convert_a soul._n see_v vers_fw-la 31._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v more_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o body_n psal._n 119._o 175._o &_o 141._o 8._o &_o 142._o 7._o &_o 143._o 11._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o show_v 2._o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n die_v eccles._n 12._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v high_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o beginning_n 5._o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o joh._n 8._o 21_o 23._o 6._o we_o never_o live_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n live_v 1._o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n grace_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n a_o faculty_n be_v a_o ability_n of_o produce_v some_o effect_n or_o operation_n agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o good_a implant_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v three_o reasonable_a faculty_n proper_a to_o man_n alone_o 1._o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o know_v truth_n 2._o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o desire_v good_a 3._o conscience_n a_o power_n of_o order_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o god_n i._o of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o be_v property_n and_o difference_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o discourse_n or_o it_o be_v that_o faculty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thing_n sense_n alone_o perceive_v particular_n the_o understand_a abstract_n thing_n and_o form_n in_o itself_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thing_n i_o see_v this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v omne_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la 202._o truth_n in_o general_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n good_a in_o the_o general_a in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n therefore_o till_o
pet._n 1._o 12._o jam._n 2._o 19_o 3._o sensible_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o operation_n chief_o on_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n manifest_v themselves_o there_o and_o forcible_a because_o they_o move_v with_o force_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 3._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o object_n propound_v affection_n be_v but_o the_o shape_a or_o form_v of_o the_o will_n in_o several_a motion_n according_a to_o the_o object_n present_v their_o use_n be_v to_o shun_v evil_a and_o pursue_v good_a the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v by_o certain_a stir_n motion_n work_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n about_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v common_o call_v passion_n jam._n 5._o 17._o because_o they_o imprint_v some_o passion_n on_o the_o body_n by_o work_v in_o the_o infancy_n they_o be_v affection_n in_o the_o youth_n and_o age_n passion_n when_o they_o over-rule_v reason_n perturbation_n passion_n abstractive_o consider_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a moral_o but_o as_o epit._n they_o be_v determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o object_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n the_o subject_n who_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n his_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o say_v the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o upper_a region_n be_v altogether_o clear_a and_o undefiled_a yet_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n viz._n the_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o which_o be_v lodge_v the_o affection_n they_o say_v be_v vitiate_a with_o sin_n their_o sinfulness_n appear_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o the_o right_a object_n the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v god_n and_o 18._o his_o law_n of_o hatred_n sin_n now_o these_o passion_n be_v clean_a contrary_n 2._o if_o to_o the_o right_a object_n then_o inordinate_o they_o can_v joy_v but_o overjoy_n love_v but_o overlove_v ephes._n 4._o 26._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o they_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phil._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o tear_v and_o torture_v of_o the_o heart_n 4._o in_o their_o distraction_n this_o differ_v from_o contrariety_n that_o be_v when_o one_o passion_n set_v against_o another_o this_o when_o one_o passion_n be_v too_o inordinate_o set_v upon_o his_o object_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v his_o proper_a office_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v finite_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o hear_v and_o pray_v without_o wrath_n since_o the_o heart_n hereby_o be_v so_o distract_v that_o it_o can_v attend_v 5._o the_o importunity_n of_o passion_n ahab_n fall_v sick_a because_o of_o naboth_n vineyard_n quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la valde_fw-la volunt_fw-la 6._o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n jam._n 1._o 14._o 7._o their_o incertainty_n and_o inconstancy_n as_o ammon_n loathe_v tamar_n after_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n more_o than_o he_o like_v she_o before_o to_o be_v above_o passion_n will_v be_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n right_o to_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a care_n here_o first_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o not_o cast_v off_o but_o rectify_v our_o affection_n colos._n 3._o 1._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o second_o they_o be_v natural_a faculty_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o in_o themselves_o good_a christ_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o affection_n he_o be_v angry_a do_v grieve_v rejoice_v now_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o abuse_v any_o power_n which_o he_o do_v sanctify_v three_o affection_n right_o order_v much_o further_o and_o help_v our_o course_n in_o godliness_n if_o we_o joy_v not_o in_o prayer_n delight_v not_o in_o obedience_n the_o work_n be_v tedious_a but_o good_a affection_n make_v the_o work_n delightsom_a they_o be_v spur_n in_o our_o side_n which_o whosoever_o want_v go_v on_o but_o in_o a_o dull_a and_o slow_a pace_n four_o manifold_n be_v the_o evil_n which_o come_v from_o disorder_a passion_n 1._o they_o blind_v the_o judgement_n perit_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la ad_fw-la affectum_fw-la 6._o impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la cernere_fw-la verum_fw-la if_o the_o spectacle_n be_v of_o green_a or_o red_a glass_n all_o thing_n through_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n 2._o they_o seduce_v the_o will_n for_o the_o will_v sometime_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v often_o also_o carry_v away_o by_o passion_n 3._o they_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o inward_a unquietness_n they_o interrupt_v prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o and_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o disturb_v reason_n and_o hinder_v a_o man_n in_o meditation_n whereby_o his_o heart_n be_v quiet_v when_o fear_n anger_n jealousy_n begin_v to_o stir_v then_o be_v judgement_n disturb_v and_o hinder_v again_o these_o passion_n fight_v one_o with_o another_o fear_v with_o anger_n and_o anger_n with_o fear_n joy_n with_o sadness_n and_o sadness_n with_o joy_n one_o passion_n carry_v a_o man_n one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n passion_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v 4._o they_o often_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a hurt_v the_o body_n some_o by_o immoderate_a joy_n have_v end_v their_o day_n because_o the_o spirit_n sly_a out_o too_o sudden_o to_o the_o object_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o heart_n destitute_a of_o they_o more_o by_o grief_n and_o fear_n because_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n so_o hasty_o sly_a to_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o choke_v it_o anger_n have_v stop_v many_o a_o man_n breath_n envy_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o his_o passion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n love_n 2._o psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o his_o hatred_n psal._n 130._o 22._o in_o his_o desire_n psal._n 35._o 9_o in_o his_o fear_n psal._n 119._o 120._o in_o his_o delight_n psal._n 119._o 6._o &_o psal._n 16._o 2._o in_o his_o sorrow_n psal._n 119._o 138._o some_o make_v zeal_n to_o be_v sanctify_v anger_n there_o be_v in_o repentance_n melt_a affection_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n zech._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 12._o shame_n before_o god_n ezra_n 9_o 6._o lam._n 3._o 29._o 3._o sear_n of_o offend_v he_o prov._n 28._o 14._o mark_n of_o sanctify_a affection_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v universal_a carry_v to_o all_o good_a and_o against_o all_o evil_a some_o love_n enlarge_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n some_o to_o read_v some_o to_o pray_v but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o careful_a to_o subdue_v passion_n they_o will_v be_v angry_a pettish_a discontent_a they_o will_v give_v way_n to_o doubt_v the_o affection_n be_v regular_a when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o their_o right_a object_n enlarge_v when_o they_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a object_n he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v whole_a god_n love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o gracious_a merciful_a but_o as_o just_a holy_a faithful_a he_o that_o hate_v sin_n hate_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o ephes._n 3._o 18._o 2._o they_o be_v subject_v to_o grace_n in_o the_o rise_n measure_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o they_o must_v rise_v and_o fall_v ebb_n and_o slow_a at_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v faith_n will_v make_v we_o affect_v thing_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o case_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n affection_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n adam_n passion_n be_v subject_a to_o reason_n 1._o in_o their_o rise_n they_o be_v command_v by_o he_o 2._o in_o their_o measure_n 3._o in_o their_o continuance_n 3._o sanctify_a affection_n do_v constant_o and_o most_o immediate_o discover_v themselves_o in_o meditation_n project_n inward_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o thy_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a thou_o hate_v it_o not_o 4._o the_o true_a metal_n of_o sanctification_n be_v sincerity_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o zeal_n in_o every_o much_o faculty_n motive_n to_o get_v the_o affection_n sanctify_v 1._o all_o christian_n be_v real_o as_o their_o affection_n be_v and_o god_n judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o affection_n a_o man_n that_o be_v carnal_a in_o his_o affection_n be_v judge_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o one_o who_o have_v his_o affection_n set_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v judge_v a_o spiritual_a man_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v i_o 2._o without_o sanctify_a affection_n one_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o deut._n 5._o 29._o 3._o most_o of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o affection_n mat._n 4._o 6._o and_o so_o to_o love_v fear_v delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 4._o holy_a and_o enlarge_v affection_n from_o god_n be_v one_o
the_o activity_n of_o grace_n appear_v chief_o in_o our_o love_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o be_v this_o affection_n so_o much_o exercise_v 1._o in_o general_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o renew_v that_o which_o our_o original_a corruption_n spoil_v in_o the_o affection_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n once_o stamp_v there_o it_o take_v off_o the_o desire_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a order_n method_n and_o measure_n 2._o particular_o 1._o the_o true_a object_n of_o a_o sanctify_a desire_n primary_n and_o ultimate_n be_v god_n christ_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o a_o due_a place_n moderate_o the_o creature_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v helpful_a to_o i_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v 1._o for_o ourselves_o only_o good_a thing_n prov._n 11._o 23._o god_n chief_o psal._n 42._o 2._o &_o revel_v 3._o 2._o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o grace_n as_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a help_n as_o paul_n desire_v to_o see_v timothy_n place_n and_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o furnish_v for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o natural_a benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n health_n liberty_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v for_o other_o their_o conversion_n rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o act_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o carry_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n with_o great_a intensnesse_n call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v and_o moderate_o carry_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n grace_n be_v a_o spur_n to_o our_o desire_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o they_o for_o earthly_a we_o must_v 1._o desire_v spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o temporal_a mat._n 5._o 6._o 2._o among_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o most_o which_o may_v do_v we_o most_o good_a as_o paul_n bid_v we_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n chief_o that_o we_o may_v prophesy_v 3._o the_o public_a good_a more_o than_o our_o own_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o grace_n so_o constant_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o desire_n nehem._n 1._o 11._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v towards_o thou_o rom._n 7._o cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o reason_n 1._o because_o their_o good_a be_v absent_a from_o they_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v say_v i_o pray_v and_o believe_v can_v say_v i_o desire_v to_o pray_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_v itself_o in_o a_o degree_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o plead_v their_o desire_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n when_o they_o can_v plead_v nothing_o else_o my_o soul_n long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n mark_v to_o try_v whether_o our_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v first_o then_o thou_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v good_a christ_n grace_n the_o ordinance_n the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v good_a to_o i_o therefore_o one_o may_v somewhat_o desire_v this_o and_o not_o be_v sanctify_v i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v my_o king_n and_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o my_o saviour_n second_o it_o have_v five_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a the_o soul_n have_v of_o rational_a not_o sensitive_a desire_n therefore_o set_v out_o by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n pant_v after_o god_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o desire_v put_v out_o on_o election_n and_o counsel_n be_v put_v out_o most_o on_o these_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o sadness_n and_o languish_v if_o it_o attain_v not_o the_o thing_n desire_v hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a 3._o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o object_n present_o balaam_n can_v desire_v it_o at_o late_a end_n if_o i_o desire_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o end_n i_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o present_o 4._o these_o desire_n be_v constant_a till_o the_o thing_n be_v full_o enjoy_v joh._n 4._o 14._o 5._o such_o desire_n be_v operative_a otherwise_o if_o they_o put_v we_o not_o on_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o right_a such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v at_o any_o cost_n for_o exalt_v adorn_v that_o thing_n what_o be_v a_o man_n happiness_n end_n glory_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v as_o excellent_a as_o may_v be_v who_o ever_o true_o desire_v spiritual_a thing_n desire_v they_o as_o their_o glory_n they_o will_v give_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v sanctify_v try_v that_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o point_n of_o subordination_n as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o desire_v as_o far_o as_o these_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v say_v david_n as_o a_o end_n zeâ—h_n 7._o 5_o 6._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o so_o desire_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o you_o shall_v try_v it_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o your_o spirit_n if_o you_o desire_v these_o thing_n as_o inferior_a good_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 27._o mean_n or_o direction_n to_o keep_v your_o desire_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a after_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o moderate_v your_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o labour_n for_o a_o thorough_a knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n stir_v up_o the_o appetite_n two_o man_n do_v vehement_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n moses_n and_o paul_n and_o none_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o these_o study_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n kingdom_n not_o only_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o a_o practical_a taste_n of_o god_n rest_v not_o till_o thou_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o this_o supernatural_a object_n other_o truth_n quick_o â—loy_v when_o one_o understand_v a_o art_n or_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n quicken_v the_o appetite_n and_o enlarge_v the_o soul._n 2._o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o emptiness_n how_o empty_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o corruption_n thou_o be_v tecum_n habita_fw-la labour_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o a_o great_a evil_n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n counsel_v the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n 3._o hope_v of_o attain_v be_v the_o whetstone_n of_o desire_v study_v those_o promise_n he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o hungry_a soul_n and_o those_o that_o thirst_n after_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v it_o direction_n how_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o general_n the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o desire_n stand_v in_o their_o moderation_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o be_v not_o inordinate_a first_o labour_n in_o general_n for_o a_o content_a mind_n heb._n 13._o be_v without_o covetousness_n get_v a_o content_a spirit_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o these_o thing_n 3._o rule_n 1._o let_v thy_o desire_n be_v full_o let_v out_o after_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n this_o will_v moderate_v they_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v satisfy_v they_o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v what_o all_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v and_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v moderate_a towards_o they_o know_v six_o thing_n of_o they_o 1._o none_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n have_v any_o good_a in_o they_o to_o we_o further_o than_o they_o be_v useful_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o uphold_v our_o natural_a be_v but_o otherwise_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o useful_a in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n not_o good_a further_a than_o of_o good_a use_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o place_n say_v the_o martyr_n where_o money_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o look_v after_o be_v the_o save_n of_o my_o soul._n 3._o they_o be_v all_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n most_o
inconstant_a and_o fade_a thing_n riches_n take_v themselves_o to_o their_o wing_n they_o be_v but_o flower_n these_o three_o consideration_n limit_v the_o good_a in_o they_o 4._o they_o be_v all_o vain_a empty_v not_o simple_o but_o entitatis_fw-la debitae_fw-la a_o well_o be_v empty_a though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o air_n if_o it_o have_v no_o water_n in_o it_o solomon_n challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v more_o in_o learning_n pleasure_n than_o he_o do_v what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v after_o the_o king_n 5._o they_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n either_o in_o get_v keep_v fear_v of_o lose_v or_o real_a part_n 6._o they_o beguile_v bewitch_v and_o make_v we_o worse_o 1._o blind_a the_o judgement_n with_o erroneous_a principle_n that_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o think_v amiss_o of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 2._o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a disposer_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n will_v measure_v out_o of_o all_o these_o mercy_n the_o best_a portion_n unto_o thou_o therefore_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n the_o affection_n opposite_a to_o desire_n be_v 87._o flight_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o fault_n exod._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o stir_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o get_v away_o from_o the_o evil_n before_o it_o come_v too_o near_o and_o have_v surprise_v a_o man_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o owe_v a_o man_n money_n know_v or_o think_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o such_o a_o place_n find_v a_o kind_n of_o loathness_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o be_v move_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o absent_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v loathe_v and_o shun_v 13._o 1._o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o 1._o all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a action_n luk._n 12._o 1_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22_o 23._o &_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o &_o 6._o 18._o 2._o all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n and_o solicitation_n to_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n prov._n 5._o 8._o joseph_n â—â—ed_v from_o his_o mistress_n 3._o the_o familiarity_n and_o friendly_a society_n of_o sinner_n chief_o such_o as_o will_v and_o do_v solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n prov._n 1._o 15._o &_o 4._o 14._o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a say_v david_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 4._o natural_a evil_n when_o we_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o by_o necessity_n of_o our_o call_n as_o poverty_n disgrace_n danger_n of_o limb_n or_o life_n liberty_n and_o the_o like_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o other_o 5._o thing_n unprofitable_a vain_a and_o useless_a tit._n 3._o 9_o for_o measure_v of_o work_v we_o ought_v 1._o to_o loathe_v and_o shun_v spiritual_a evil_n more_o than_o temporal_a sin_n then_o danger_n 2._o to_o loathe_v public_a evil_n and_o shun_v they_o more_o than_o private_a the_o hurt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n more_o than_o our_o own_o loss_n or_o danger_n as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o go_v against_o goliath_n 3._o to_o shun_v those_o natural_a evil_n most_v which_o most_o hinder_v goodness_n virtue_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o place_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n more_o than_o of_o good_n of_o good_a name_n more_o than_o of_o liberty_n chap._n xxiii_o iii_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n the_o next_o pair_n of_o affection_n be_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n the_o philosopher_n make_v these_o two_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_n of_o joy_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o joy_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n 2._o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o in_o our_o primitive_a condition_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o our_o apostate_n condition_n 4._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o in_o our_o conversion_n 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o joy_n be_v joy_n be_v acquiescentia_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi sibi_fw-la congruenti_fw-la the_o acquiescence_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o latitudinâ—_n presence_n of_o a_o suitable_a good_a it_o be_v either_o 1._o bodily_a than_o the_o content_a the_o soul_n take_v in_o it_o be_v call_v voluptas_fw-la pleasure_n 2._o spiritual_a than_o the_o content_a the_o soul_n take_v in_o it_o be_v call_v gaudium_fw-la joy_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v up_o this_o affection_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o suitable_a good_a which_o give_v satisfaction_n 2._o proper_a one_o must_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o a_o title_n to_o it_o 3._o present_v the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul._n second_o man_n joy_n in_o his_o primitive_a condition_n then_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n because_o in_o that_o pure_a estate_n man_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o all_o evil_n which_o may_v molest_v he_o but_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o good_a suitable_a to_o he_o he_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o happiness_n 2._o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o joy_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o affection_n stand_v in_o the_o suitableness_n and_o proportionablenesse_n which_o be_v betwixt_o all_o the_o good_a which_o man_n enjoy_v and_o this_o affection_n the_o rectitude_n of_o any_o faculty_n be_v when_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n meet_v god_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a adequate_a and_o supreme_a good_a therefore_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n he_o find_v a_o suitable_a joy_n in_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o do_v above_o they_o all_o prize_n god_n and_o by_o they_o all_o do_v rise_v up_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o man_n joy_n in_o his_o fall_a condition_n the_o object_n of_o it_o 1._o privative_o be_v not_o in_o god_n 2._o positive_o it_o be_v much_o place_v 1._o in_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 1._o 32._o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o bruit_n beast_n and_o man_n do_v agree_v 3._o in_o mere_a fiction_n chymaerae_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n 4._o the_o comfort_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v give_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v irregular_a in_o all_o the_o property_n of_o sinful_a joy_n 1._o it_o be_v unlimited_a we_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n psal._n 49._o 18._o the_o rich_a glutton_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n 2._o vain_a a_o immortal_a soul_n can_v find_v real_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o imaginary_a object_n 3._o various_a the_o soul_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o comfort_n but_o slit_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o three_o the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o these_o deprave_a joy_n 1._o they_o whole_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o seek_v or_o accept_v the_o only_a good_a which_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o it_o all_o ordinance_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o vain_a propose_v to_o the_o soul_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o like_o the_o ivy_n that_o seem_v to_o adorn_v the_o tree_n but_o eat_v away_o all_o the_o sap_n of_o it_o 2._o they_o leave_v a_o sting_n and_o venom_n of_o sorrow_n after_o prov._n 14._o 43._o job_n 20._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o that_o joy_n be_v sorrow_n four_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_v this_o affection_n although_o god_n people_n actual_o enjoy_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o affection_n as_o of_o some_o other_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a to_o the_o right_a object_n and_o help_v the_o affection_n to_o act_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o order_n upon_o that_o object_n as_o it_o deserve_v he_o turn_v the_o stream_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o sensual_a and_o imaginary_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n 2._o be_v turn_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v interest_n and_o communion_n with_o christ._n we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o will_v go_v to_o god_n say_v david_n who_o be_v my_o exceed_a joy_n see_v psal._n 104._o at_o end_n he_o be_v the_o full_a object_n of_o a_o regenerate_a soul._n god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v enjoy_v immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o the_o more_o joy_n do_v the_o soul_n take_v there_o be_v divers_a commandment_n to_o rejoice_v in_o
look_v on_o the_o good_a it_o wait_v for_o as_o not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n second_o the_o act_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o object_n a_o expectation_n this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o wait_v patient_a abide_n all_o hope_n be_v either_o humane_a the_o expectation_n which_o the_o rational_a creature_n have_v from_o some_o second_o cause_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o vain_a hope_n a_o spiders-web_n a_o lie_n divine_a the_o expectation_n of_o the_o will_v to_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n stand_v engage_v to_o we_o and_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o they_o be_v vain_a so_o we_o must_v either_o have_v a_o general_a or_o particular_a promise_n â—3_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o else_o it_o be_v idle_a to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o david_n repeat_v it_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o hope_v in_o god_n word_n psal._n 130._o 5._o &_o psal._n 119._o 49_o 81._o so_o abraham_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old-age_n before_o he_o expect_v one_o the_o measure_n of_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v strong_a and_o firm_a without_o waver_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o even_o against_o hope_n all_o likelihood_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o must_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o this_o be_v wait_v on_o god_n which_o be_v command_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o hope_n at_o all_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v little_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a condition_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o his_o happiness_n be_v present_a and_o enjoy_v god_n his_o favour_n and_o communion_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o continue_v 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o affection_n 1._o the_o corrupt_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v deprave_v 2._o the_o woeful_a effect_n and_o curse_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o first_o the_o object_n that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a object_n of_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v whole_o lose_v god_n his_o image_n favour_n grace_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o &_o 1._o 11._o that_o object_n though_o suitable_a be_v not_o look_v on_o by_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reach_v out_o this_o unto_o he_o although_o there_o be_v no_o real_a hope_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bastardly_a hope_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v presumption_n the_o hope_n and_o vain_a expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v a_o ungrounded_a confidence_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n without_o warrant_n will_v promise_v himself_o all_o good_a second_o the_o woeful_a effect_n which_o this_o false_a hope_n produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n young_a man_n be_v therefore_o easy_o beguile_v because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n 2._o this_o corrupt_a hope_n wrap_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o curse_a carnal_a security_n job_n 18._o 13_o 14._o 3._o when_o this_o be_v cut_v down_o it_o usual_o end_v in_o bitter_a despair_n because_o the_o confidence_n it_o have_v to_o uphold_v itself_o be_v a_o mere_a sigment_n 4._o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o affection_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n good_a be_v unseen_a and_o unenjoy_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o hope_n must_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o a_o believer_n life_n to_o comfort_n stay_v and_o refresh_v he_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o sanctify_v this_o affection_n 1._o in_o turn_v it_o to_o its_o right_a object_n and_o upon_o a_o right_a ground_n 2._o in_o produce_v the_o right_a proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o hope_v thus_o rectify_v be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o storm_n it_o look_v at_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n that_o hope_n close_v with_o hope_n jer._n 14._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o promise_n concern_v this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n heb._n 11._o or_o rather_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o the_o mean_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n the_o act_n of_o hope_n be_v expectation_n the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a good_a which_o be_v fidei_fw-la difficult_a not_o a_o vain_a uncertain_a expectation_n but_o a_o sure_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o object_n be_v sure_a if_o i_o believe_v it_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n possess_v itself_o in_o patience_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o truth_n as_o present_v hope_n close_v with_o it_o as_o future_a there_o be_v a_o certainty_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o thing_n i_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o be_v infallible_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o my_o soul._n two_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o hope_n despair_n and_o presumption_n despair_n be_v a_o fall_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o future_a good_a conceive_a as_o inattainable_a at_o least_o to_o the_o party_n self_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n rack_a itself_o with_o what_o be_v and_o what_o will_v be_v see_v job_n 13._o 14._o we_o must_v despair_v of_o attain_v any_o good_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o god_n special_a help_n we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o attain_v any_o good_a thing_n by_o god_n gracious_a blessing_n favour_n and_o mercy_n viz._n power_n against_o sin_n pardon_v of_o it_o deliverance_n out_o of_o cross_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a absence_n or_o privation_n of_o hope_n but_o a_o passion_n contrary_a to_o hope_v as_o love_v to_o hatred_n francis_n spira_n in_o the_o despair_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v out_o very_o desperation_n be_v hell_n itself_o he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n presumption_n which_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o hope_n the_o papist_n expect_v heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o thing_n asore-hand_n or_o a_o look_n for_o that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v what_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n be_v to_o god_n people_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o safeguard_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o all_o time_n of_o difficulty_n heb._n 6._o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o possession_n we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o world_n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n mark_n of_o a_o sanctify_a hope_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v it_o rom._n 15._o 4._o col._n 1._o 23._o it_o discover_v thy_o desperate_a out_o condition_n in_o thyself_o lam._n 3._o 24_o 25._o 2._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o such_o a_o one_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o 4._o he_o that_o have_v true_a hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 37._o 3._o because_o the_o soul_n expect_v good_a from_o god_n it_o labour_v to_o walk_v acceptable_o with_o he_o 5._o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n cheerful_o on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v that_o end_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o principal_o appear_v when_o storm_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o real_a use_n 8._o of_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o soul_n when_o trouble_n come_v it_o quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o patient_a and_o content_a under_o pressure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o motive_n to_o hope_n first_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o absent_a good_a we_o shall_v be_v dash_v on_o the_o rock_n continual_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o anchor_n of_o our_o life_n prov._n 10._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o second_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a condition_n three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o holiness_n he_o that_o have_v this_o
lord_n and_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o heat_n or_o warmth_n whence_o zealous_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a heat_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n improve_n the_o good_a affection_n of_o love_n joy_n hope_v for_o the_o best_a furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n use_v the_o contrary_a affection_n of_o hatred_n anger_n grief_n against_o god_n enemy_n dr_n holland_n when_o he_o go_v any_o journey_n be_v use_v to_o say_v to_o the_o fellow_n commendo_fw-la vos_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o odio_fw-la papatus_fw-la all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n revel_v 3._o 19_o this_o be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n act._n 18._o 25._o the_o hearer_n luke_n 24._o 32._o of_o they_o that_o will_v pray_v with_o comfort_n jam._n 5._o 16._o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o service_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v in_o general_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n tit._n 2._o 14._o jehosaphat_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 6._o see_v chap._n 31._o 25._o 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o reason_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n a_o pure_a act_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v spiritual_a he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o first-born_a of_o a_o ass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a slothful_a creature_n second_o it_o be_v conversant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o about_o they_o three_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v like_o fire_n 2._o the_o great_a mean_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o service_n for_o christ_n isa._n 6._o when_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n than_o he_o cry_v send_v i_o 3._o it_o will_v save_v a_o sink_a church_n numb_a 25._o 10._o jer._n 5._o 1._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o our_o service_n as_o varnish_n add_v a_o lustre_n to_o all_o other_o colour_n make_v they_o amiable_a two_o caution_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v like_a mettle_n in_o a_o blind_a horse_n knowledge_n without_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o old_a toad_n head_n 2._o manage_v by_o wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o go_v beyond_o our_o call_n sign_n of_o holy_a zeal_n 1._o one_o be_v impatient_a for_o injury_n do_v against_o god_n so_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 2._o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n which_o may_v advance_v god_n as_o isa._n 6._o 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n do_v it_o courageous_o a_o zealous_a man_n be_v bold_a for_o god_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v say_v nehemiah_n 4._o he_o will_v spare_v no_o cost_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n cant._n 8._o 7._o 5._o what_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v for_o god_n it_o never_o think_v it_o have_v do_v enough_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 6._o this_o heavenly_a fire_n shine_v abroad_o but_o burn_v most_o within_o 7._o make_v one_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o i_o will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o sanctify_v the_o intellectual_a nature_n the_o understanding_n will_n conscience_n memory_n and_o the_o affection_n now_o i_o come_v to_o appetâ—tus_n sensitivus_n the_o sensitive_a appetite_n it_o be_v a_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o kind_n evil_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v five_o external_a sense_n see_v hear_v smell_a touch_v and_o taste_v and_o three_o internal_a the_o memory_n fancy_n common_a sense_n in_o these_o man_n and_o bruit_n beast_n be_v alike_o in_o man_n this_o sensitive_a appetite_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o a_o bruit_n beast_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o a_o bruit_n beast_n be_v all_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v but_o in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a soul_n but_o a_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul._n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n according_a to_o sense_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n 3._o in_o a_o bruit_n beast_n his_o sense_n be_v all_o the_o guide_n he_o have_v by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o judgement_n man_n rule_n be_v reason_n guide_v by_o god_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o soul_n take_v upon_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o bruit_n part_n 1._o the_o rectitude_n of_o it_o before_o the_o fall_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n be_v be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n only_o to_o bring_v intelligence_n and_o represent_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v abroad_o a_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a condition_n have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o a_o thing_n till_o reason_n have_v judge_v of_o it_o since_o man_n fall_n much_o of_o our_o depravation_n lie_v in_o this_o low_a brutish_a faculty_n the_o scripture_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n the_o apostle_n ten_o time_n in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eigth_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n some_o think_v it_o be_v but_o the_o depravation_n of_o this_o he_o there_o mean_v man_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o make_v he_o his_o portion_n turn_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o his_o portion_n 1._o the_o power_n which_o this_o brutish_a part_n have_v over_o reason_n 2._o over_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o abominable_a fruit_n which_o slow_a from_o both_o these_o of_o the_o first_o whereas_o reason_n shall_v impartial_o take_v all_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o right_a balance_n it_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n or_o delude_v it_o 2._o it_o take_v up_o the_o will_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o reason_n it_o often_o ravish_v the_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o madness_n 3._o the_o woeful_a fruit_n of_o this_o hereupon_o man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o most_o like_o he_o become_v a_o carnal_a earthly_a brutish_a man_n the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v drown_v jude_n v._n 10._o his_o joy_n be_v in_o his_o music_n wine_n horse_n garden_n clothes_n though_o he_o have_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n yet_o his_o reason_n invent_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o follow_v some_o sensual_a good_a and_o to_o avoid_v some_o sensual_a eull_n and_o in_o this_o case_n be_v all_o natural_a man_n corruption_n first_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n eve_n by_o see_v the_o fruit_n hear_v the_o serpent_n touch_v and_o taste_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o imagine_v what_o good_a may_v come_v to_o she_o by_o it_o be_v deceive_v scholar_n and_o wise_a man_n when_o corrupt_a be_v often_o take_v up_o more_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o work_v upon_o the_o sense_n then_o with_o what_o work_v upon_o reason_n many_o among_o the_o arabian_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o mathematics_n yet_o their_o happiness_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n from_o mahomet_n be_v what_o please_v the_o sense_n popery_n be_v a_o mere_a pompous_a sensual_a religion_n man_n often_o do_v virtuous_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o hate_v punishment_n because_o they_o be_v sensual_a the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o sanctify_v this_o part_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o it_o be_v to_o present_v the_o intellectual_a nature_n with_o what_o of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o god_n by_o his_o grace_n spoil_v the_o relish_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sense_n it_o discover_v to_o the_o soul_n better_o good_a to_o feed_v upon_o the_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o consolation_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o sense_n present_a sickness_n reproach_n though_o grace_n do_v not_o so_o far_o subdue_v the_o appetite_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v meddle_v yet_o it_o stay_v the_o will_n in_o a_o gracious_a man_n the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n conclude_v the_o business_n as_o in_o samson_n love_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n if_o grace_n have_v prevail_v that_o have_v soon_o cease_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n it_o be_v impetuous_a since_o 19_o the_o fall_n 2._o
liberality_n prodigality_n in_o the_o excess_n or_o covetousness_n in_o the_o defect_n be_v worse_o covetousness_n be_v the_o worse_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a judas_n sell_v christ_n for_o it_o 12._o 2._o the_o covetous_a do_v good_a to_o none_o nor_o to_o himself_o neither_o the_o prodigal_a do_v good_a to_o many_o 3._o age_n be_v some_o remedy_n as_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o against_o prodigality_n covetousness_n then_o grow_v young_a ii_o humility_n it_o be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o himself_o job_n 42._o 2._o 6._o ezek._n 20._o 43._o or_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n out_o of_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n account_v himself_o vile_a and_o walk_v according_o before_o god_n and_o man_n every_o good_a man_n be_v humble_a prov._n 30._o 2._o luke_n 18._o 13._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 3._o high_a in_o worth_n and_o humble_a in_o heart_n say_v nazianzen_n of_o athanasius_n all_o the_o star_n the_o high_o they_o be_v the_o lesser_a they_o appear_v so_o must_v all_o the_o saint_n humilitas_fw-la virtus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la tertia_fw-la aug._n augustin_n be_v ask_v what_o virtue_n be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v he_o answer_v humility_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o second_o he_o answer_v humility_n which_o be_v the_o next_o he_o say_v still_o humility_n primislaus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o bohemia_n keep_v his_o shoe_n by_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v we_o read_v of_o agathocles_n that_o king_n which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o potter_n son_n and_o after_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o will_v together_o with_o his_o plate_n of_o plutarch_n gold_n and_o silver_n have_v earthen_a vessel_n on_o his_o cupboard_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o before_o jacob_n say_v i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n abraham_n call_v himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n david_n term_n himself_o a_o dead_a dog_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 4._o a_o flea_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a mean_a base_a worthless_a person_n paul_n term_n himself_o the_o god_n least_o of_o all_o sainis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o though_o i_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o and_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n god_n often_o call_v for_o this_o grace_n ephes._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 3._o god_n teach_v the_o humble_a exalt_v the_o humble_a he_o have_v two_o throne_n one_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o low_a heart_n humility_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n prov._n 22._o 4._o and_o spiritual_a prov._n 3._o 34._o grace_n prov._n 11._o 4._o wisdom_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o final_o blessedness_n matth._n 5._o 3._o reason_n 1._o because_o a_o godly_a man_n know_v god_n excellency_n the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o littleness_n and_o sinfulness_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n job_n 42._o 6._o isa._n 6._o 6._o second_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o exalt_v mercy_n but_o by_o abase_v self_n it_o will_v not_o be_v prize_v unless_o self_n be_v abase_v deut._n 26._o 5._o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a mark_n of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n 1._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o worker_n humble_a of_o it_o god_n when_o he_o convert_v a_o man_n show_v he_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o humility_n it_o discover_v itself_o in_o its_o carriage_n to_o god_n upon_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o if_o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o mercy_n and_o enlargement_n it_o admire_v freegrace_n in_o they_o all_o 1_o chron._n 29._o lat_fw-la end_n that_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v such_o blessing_n if_o god_n send_v affliction_n he_o acquit_v his_o severity_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o submit_v to_o he_o 3._o such_o a_o one_o reject_v himself_o as_o vile_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n presence_n after_o his_o conversion_n say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a 4._o such_o a_o one_o willing_o embrace_v every_o service_n belong_v to_o his_o relation_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n queen_n bathsheba_n teach_v solomon_n her_o son_n 5._o he_o be_v far_o from_o censure_v and_o undervalue_v of_o other_o be_v not_o many_o master_n jam._n 3._o 1._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o creature_n nothing_o 2._o to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n quicken_a motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v humility_n meditate_v on_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o man_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o frame_n humility_n be_v necessary_a also_o for_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n if_o god_n send_v cross_n thou_o will_v never_o bear_v they_o till_o he_o have_v humble_v thy_o spirit_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v the_o heart_n into_o such_o a_o temper_n all_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v against_o thou_o the_o grecian_n and_o philosopher_n think_v humility_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o a_o despondency_n of_o spirit_n all_o thy_o corruption_n be_v against_o it_o thy_o excellency_n wit_n authority_n thy_o grace_n against_o it_o grace_n will_v be_v against_o grace_n thou_o will_v be_v proud_a because_o thou_o be_v humble_a 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v god_n temple_n a_o break_a spirit_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n it_o will_v nourish_v all_o grace_n in_o thou_o a_o humble_a man_n seem_v to_o creep_v but_o he_o fly_v to_o heaven_n say_v parisiensis_fw-la not_o one_o administration_n of_o god_n will_v pass_v without_o do_v thou_o good_a if_o thou_o have_v a_o humble_a spirit_n mean_v to_o get_v it_o first_o see_v thy_o pride_n all_o sin_n be_v resolve_v into_o pride_n jer._n 13._o 17._o second_o meditate_v 1._o of_o the_o baseness_n of_o thy_o beginning_n and_o original_n thou_o come_v humility_n immediate_o from_o the_o slime_n of_o thy_o parent_n loin_n and_o mediate_o from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o just_o nothing_o 2._o consider_v thy_o extreme_a sinfulness_n how_o little_o do_v we_o know_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o little_a do_v we_o love_v serve_v and_o obey_v god_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o atheism_n blindness_n vanity_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n how_o forgetful_a be_v we_o of_o god_n and_o our_o late_a end_n how_o foolish_a and_o sensual_a 3._o we_o must_v put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o death_n and_o late_a end_n we_o must_v short_o rot_v putrify_v stink_n and_o crawl_v with_o worm_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n must_v be_v without_o wealth_n honour_n beauty_n strength_n wit_n learning_n knowledge_n celebrate_v thy_o own_o funeral_n 4._o consider_v of_o the_o torment_n and_o woeful_a condition_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o which_o we_o must_v go_v if_o we_o be_v not_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o have_v deserve_v it_o we_o can_v escape_v three_o add_v to_o these_o meditation_n hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o humble_v you_o to_o convinte_v you_o of_o sin_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o know_v yourselves_o and_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n holiness_n excellency_n majesty_n glory_n will_v also_o abase_v we_o isa._n 6._o 5._o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o the_o worst_a pride_n be_v a_o overween_n of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o grace_n consider_v 1._o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v imperfect_a 3._o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n defective_a be_v a_o creature_n grace_n be_v depositum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o donum_fw-la a_o talon_n or_o pledge_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v with_o you_o as_o well_o as_o a_o gift_n justice._n justinian_n define_v it_o thus_o est_fw-la constans_fw-la &_o perpetua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuendi_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o institution_n so_o d._n ames_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n by_o ibid._n which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v all_o due_a office_n
wisdom_n he_o do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a his_o will_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o holy_a will_n the_o rule_n itself_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n when_o ill_a tiding_n come_v 3._o his_o will_n be_v good_a to_o thou_o all_z the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o his_o even_a when_o he_o correct_v they_o 4._o consider_v that_o this_o god_n which_o have_v lay_v this_o upon_o thou_o afford_v thou_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n thou_o enjoy_v thou_o have_v one_o cross_n and_o perhaps_o ten_o thousand_o mercy_n all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n job_n 2._o 10._o 5._o this_o god_n bear_v with_o thou_o every_o day_n else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o ii_o from_o ourselves_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o stoop_v to_o god_n will_v even_o when_o he_o please_v to_o correct_v we_o justitia_fw-la because_o 1._o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n to_o strike_v we_o and_o have_v deserve_v far_o more_o evil_a than_o we_o suffer_v 2._o we_o can_v ease_v or_o any_o way_n deliver_v ourselves_o from_o misery_n by_o murmur_v this_o be_v 1._o a_o worthy_a service_n a_o child_n that_o quiet_o bear_v the_o stripe_n which_o his_o father_n sometime_o lay_v upon_o he_o please_v his_o father_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o ready_o go_v about_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v bid_v christ_n himself_o learn_v obedience_n by_o suffering_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o merit_n stand_v in_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o become_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a duty_n turn_v evil_a into_o good_a and_o make_v evil_n easy_a to_o 18._o bear_v and_o procure_v a_o safe_a and_o speedy_a issue_n out_o of_o evil_a 3._o from_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n itself_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o live_v without_o it_o we_o can_v perform_v a_o ibid._n duty_n mortify_v a_o lust_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o patience_n the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o make_v thou_o most_o like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o image_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v patient_a to_o death_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o it_o will_v make_v one_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n luk._n 21._o 19_o it_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n make_v thou_o a_o amiable_a christian_a it_o will_v strengthen_v thy_o faith_n subdue_v thy_o flesh_n in_o thou_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n magna_fw-la &_o praecipua_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la patientia_fw-la quam_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vulgi_fw-la voces_fw-la publicae_fw-la &_o philosophi_fw-la &_o oratores_fw-la summis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la celebrant_a lactant._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o affliction_n 1._o affliction_n whether_o upon_o the_o soul_n state_n friends_z name_n be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o they_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o god_n people_n his_o dear_a servant_n prov._n 3._o 12._o job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 8._o 2._o god_n real_o intend_v his_o people_n good_a and_o do_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a by_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o 1._o hereby_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o people_n conformable_a to_o himself_o rom._n 8._o 28._o 2._o he_o purge_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n take_v down_o our_o pride_n self-love_n love_v of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o exercise_v abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 4._o make_v they_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o heavenly-minded_n 3._o god_n will_v uphold_v thou_o in_o affliction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 4._o we_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o seasonable_a and_o merciful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n psal._n 34._o 19_o and_o god_n will_v do_v his_o people_n good_a according_a to_o their_o affliction_n leave_v in_o they_o a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n job_n and_o david_n be_v rare_a man_n after_o affliction_n god_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n more_o holy_a and_o cheerful_a after_o most_o of_o all_o do_v they_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o affliction_n when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o that_o be_v give_v of_o freegrace_n yet_o god_n reward_v they_o proportionable_o to_o their_o good_a service_n and_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o mean_v to_o get_v patience_n first_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n study_v those_o argument_n second_o get_v faith_n study_v to_o know_v thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1._o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o full_o and_o free_o christ_n offer_v grace_n to_o thou_o 2._o give_v thy_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v my_o saviour_n psal._n 112._o 7._o peace_n 13._o peace_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o correspondency_n or_o harmony_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o work_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sweet_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a consent_n harmony_n or_o beauty_n of_o thing_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o d._n gauden_n if_o the_o world_n be_v a_o ring_n peace_n be_v the_o diamond_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o often_o for_o all_o prosperity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o use_v shalom_n in_o their_o letter_n and_o say_v ordinary_o peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n that_o be_v all_o happiness_n attend_v you_o it_o be_v henry_n the_o 7_o usual_a preface_n in_o his_o treaty_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v sing_v and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v bequeath_v sir_n francis_n bacon_n the_o apostolical_a benediction_n be_v grace_n and_o peace_n more_o proper_o it_o signify_v concord_n unity_n and_o reconciliation_n firm_a and_o stable_a peace_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 7._o 1_o 2._o first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n then_o of_o peace_n isa._n 48._o 18._o jam._n 3._o 18._o righteousness_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n will_v grant_v peace_n it_o take_v away_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n no_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o christ_n isa._n 48._o ult_n all_o peace_n by_o he_o 1._o with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 2._o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n 3._o with_o all_o the_o cereature_n ezek._n 34._o 25._o hos._n 2._o perseverance_n all_o agree_v that_o perseverance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v mat._n fidei_fw-la 10._o 22._o the_o negative_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o affirmative_a that_o no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o shall_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 14._o but_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o perseverance_n and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n psal._n 103._o 17._o john_n 13._o 1._o he_o love_v his_o people_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o see_v john_n 10._o 28_o 29_o 30._o &_o 11._o 29._o 7._o 2._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 31._o &_o 32._o 67._o 40._o hosea_n 2._o 19_o 2_o samuel_n 23._o 5._o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o first_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n may_v be_v break_v but_o this_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v indissoluble_a john_n 14._o 19_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o 4._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 25._o luke_n 22._o 31._o john_n 17._o 11_o 20._o god_n the_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11._o 42._o object_n though_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o spirit_n answ._n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o of_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 16._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o st_n augustine_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n make_v by_o cyprian_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o
pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v his_o altar_n so_o do_v jehu_n too_o but_o alone_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o religion_n which_o ahab_n have_v set_v up_o but_o josiah_n be_v upright_o because_o he_o do_v it_o to_o please_v god_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n this_o grace_n be_v much_o commend_v psal._n 51._o 6._o &_o 45._o 18._o john_n 1._o 47._o isa._n 38._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o david_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n be_v entitle_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o god_n 14._o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o bless_a be_v the_o upright_a in_o heart_n lord_n do_v good_a to_o those_o which_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n it_o become_v upright_a man_n to_o rejoice_v no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n 1._o at_o time_n of_o death_n so_o to_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n see_v job_n 33._o 6._o the_o devil_n will_v tell_v thou_o all_o thy_o holy_a duty_n be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o persuade_v job_n all_o be_v false_a 2._o in_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n so_o paul_n be_v slander_v by_o false_a apostle_n but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n sign_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v fearful_a of_o himself_o fulfil_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o such_o a_o one_o will_v press_v god_n commandment_n and_o threaten_n upon_o himself_o in_o secret_a and_o lament_n before_o god_n and_o confess_v and_o resist_v the_o secret_a evil_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o extend_v his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o do_v good_a and_o shun_v evil_a to_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a to_o all_o time_n heart_a and_o place_n psal._n 18._o 22._o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o 4._o be_v still_o humble_v for_o his_o imperfection_n and_o fail_n 5._o give_v the_o praise_n of_o goodness_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o god_n alone_o 6._o it_o make_v he_o easy_a to_o see_v and_o confess_v a_o fault_n in_o himself_o 7._o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o exceed_v he_o in_o good_a and_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a 8._o love_v he_o that_o plain_o admonish_v he_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o admonition_n 9_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n 10._o suffer_v wrong_n patient_o there_o be_v three_o main_a sign_n of_o it_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v set_v against_o every_o know_a sin_n especial_o his_o darling_n sin_n psal._n 18._o 23._o 2._o have_v universal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o 3._o he_o be_v much_o in_o examination_n of_o himself_o and_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n ps._n 26._o 2._o the_o right_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n faith_n love_n the_o right_a end_n the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n the_o right_a subject_n both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n too_o the_o will_n be_v chief_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o we_o be_v persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o this_o uprightness_n willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n not_o a_o slight_a weak_a and_o sudden_a qualm_n or_o motion_n as_o be_v sometime_o in_o saul_n to_o leave_v persecute_v david_n and_o in_o pharaoh_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o a_o wellgrounded_n stable_n settle_a last_a durable_a purpose_n which_o hold_v out_o constant_o and_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o david_n note_v in_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n motive_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 2._o job_n 14._o 15._o isa._n 26._o 3_o 4_o psal._n 147._o 10._o 2._o god_n will_v be_v upright_o with_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v upright_o with_o he_o psal._n 18._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n he_o will_v be_v upright_o in_o his_o reward_n psal._n 11._o 7._o mean_v to_o get_v truth_n or_o sincerity_n 1._o see_v one_o want_v of_o it_o 2._o to_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o want_v it_o 3._o to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 4._o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o great_a worthiness_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o direct_v our_o thought_n and_o intention_n actual_o to_o he_o in_o the_o particular_a deed_n we_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o ordinance_n or_o religious_a duty_n chap._n i._n something_o general_a of_o the_o ordinance_n how_o a_o christian_a stand_v affect_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o find_v more_o good_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o then_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o david_n say_v he_o love_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v his_o ordinance_n his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n he_o envy_v the_o swallow_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n he_o love_v they_o as_o the_o babe_n the_o breast_n 2._o he_o find_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o else_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o 3._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a performance_n of_o they_o but_o look_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v he_o grow_v by_o they_o in_o godliness_n david_n say_v that_o he_o may_v inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o his_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o joyful_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n that_o they_o work_v on_o his_o heart_n to_o humble_a reform_v he_o beat_v down_o his_o flesh_n edify_v he_o in_o grace_n than_o he_o be_v like_o a_o healthy_a man_n with_o a_o good_a stomach_n at_o a_o good_a meal_n 3._o this_o respect_n to_o god_n ordinance_n be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n also_o and_o the_o more_o forward_o he_o be_v in_o religion_n the_o more_o he_o abound_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 1._o ult_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n 1._o in_o majesty_n revel_v 4._o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o beauty_n revel_v 4._o 6._o david_n call_v it_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n house_n 3._o in_o communion_n exod._n 20._o 24._o 4._o in_o way_n of_o bounty_n and_o communication_n god_n people_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n that_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la prove_v this_o also_o god_n ordinance_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n and_o most_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 20._o 18_o 19_o i_o be_o with_o you_o not_o your_o person_n but_o successor_n with_o you_o preach_v and_o baptise_v ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v therefore_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v viz._n to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n some_o in_o these_o day_n cry_v down_o all_o ordinance_n as_o thing_n carnal_a and_o unbecoming_a a_o spiritual_a and_o raise_a estate_n they_o call_v they_o low_a administration_n and_o our_o walk_n by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o walk_n by_o moon_n light_n they_o say_v these_o have_v their_o time_n and_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o some_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abasement_n for_o seraphical_a and_o spiritual_a man_n to_o use_v they_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o set_v up_o image_n and_o angel-worship_n these_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o enjoin_v institute_v worship_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o press_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n see_v mat._n 5._o 19_o act_n 2._o and_o 3._o ch_z they_o urge_v isa._n 60._o 19_o which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o
god_n with_o flute_n and_o harp_n they_o think_v be_v moral_a and_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o warrant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n music_n say_v they_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n to_o devotion_n which_o do_v not_o further_o it_o by_o any_o mystical_a signification_n but_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a operation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o typical_a ceremony_n nature_n itself_o and_o god_n have_v fit_v it_o to_o accompany_v a_o holy_a song_n paul_n bid_v we_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o a_o psalm_n be_v a_o song_n upon_o a_o instrument_n not_o only_a dr_n ames_n oppose_v it_o but_o aquinas_n rivet_n zanchius_n zepperus_n altingius_n eccles._n and_o other_o dislike_v of_o organ_n and_o such_o like_a music_n in_o church_n and_o they_o do_v general_o rather_o hinder_v edification_n chap._n iu._n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o separation_n with_o the_o voice_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o or_o it_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n join_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o deprecation_n of_o punishment_n 9_o or_o thus_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o desire_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n first_o it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o desire_n and_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o natural_a gesture_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n see_v lam._n 3._o 41._o psal._n 25._o 1._o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n which_o phrase_n imply_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v sluggish_a and_o press_v downward_o for_o sensible_a help_n 2._o it_o denote_v confidence_n a_o heavenly_a temper_n it_o be_v not_o your_o eye_n voice_n or_o body_n lift_v up_o but_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n thy_o heart_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n thy_o heart_n must_v believe_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n to_o pray_v then_o be_v a_o difficult_a duty_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o call_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n to_o get_v it_o unite_v in_o prayer_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n if_o there_o be_v distraction_n laziness_n or_o deadness_n we_o can_v say_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o second_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_a god_n rom._n 10._o 14._o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o 15._o god_n be_v link_v together_o as_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n psal._n 65._o 1_o 2._o so_o invocation_n be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o the_o papist_n prayer_n to_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sinful_a since_o prayer_n be_v a_o divine_a religious_a worship_n and_o so_o may_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o all_o worship_n be_v prerogative_n and_o a_o flower_n of_o his_o rich_a crown_n from_o who_o lie_v no_o appeal_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o from_o his_o garland_n steal_v to_o make_v a_o posy_n for_o inferior_a power_n herbert_n poem_n the_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o one_o suppose_v in_o he_o two_o thing_n 1._o omniscience_n knowledge_n of_o all_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o want_n desire_n and_o groan_n 2._o omnipotence_n power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o psal._n 65._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o m._n lyf_n princip_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a consc_n c._n 42._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v he_o bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n luk._n 11._o 2._o rom._n 8._o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v a_o familiar_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul._n three_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14._o 13._o &_o 16._o 23_o 24._o themistocles_n when_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v bring_v his_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n there_o be_v no_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o god_n and_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n christ_n be_v medium_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la as_o reconcile_v he_o be_v medium_fw-la communionis_fw-la ephes._n 3._o 12._o the_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n christ_n the_o intermediate_v by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o god_n john_n 15._o 16._o the_o priest_n only_o in_o the_o law_n burn_v incense_v to_o god_n exod._n 30._o revel_v 5._o 3._o see_v chap._n 8._o 3._o by_o the_o incense_n our_o prayer_n be_v shadow_v out_o and_o figure_v psal._n 141._o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o hand_n levit._fw-la 17._o 3_o 4._o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deus_fw-la oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la some_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n it_o but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n luke_n 11._o 5._o mat._n 15._o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n not_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o she_o cry_v lord_n help_v i_o all_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o canticle_n they_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n husband_n they_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n joh._n 14._o 1._o see_v rom._n 3._o 25._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o worship_n of_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v appoint_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 8._o the_o we_o saint_n have_v direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o 1._o before_o his_o incarnation_n abraham_n gen._n 18._o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 24._o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o thief_n on_o the_o crosse._n 3._o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 51._o there_o be_v a_o double_a object_n of_o worship_n 1._o materiale_n whole_a christ_n god_n man_n in_o one_o person_n heb._n 1._o 6._o 2._o formale_a the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o his_o person_n but_o the_o ultimate_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n john_n 14._o 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o honour_v the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 14._o 13._o &_o 5._o 23._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n of_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o &_o 6._o 57_o 4._o this_o answer_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v glorify_v with_o a_o distinct_a glory_n in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v accept_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o need_v no_o other_o mediator_n nor_o intercessor_n they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n as_o pagan_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o mediator_n but_o christ_n as_o papist_n pray_v not_o aright_o we_o bear_v a_o natural_a reverence_n to_o god_n we_o must_v honour_v christ_n also_o john_n 5._o 23._o put_v up_o our_o request_n into_o christ_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o look_v for_o all_o supply_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v dispense_v in_o and_o through_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 2._o in_o which_o three_o place_n the_o word_n render_v access_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o proper_o signify_v a_o manuduction_n or_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o pray_v either_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 14._o psal._n 99_o 6._o or_o else_o towards_o the_o same_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 38._o 1_o king_n 8._o 44_o 48._o psal._n 138._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o now_o all_o such_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v abolish_v for_o that_o one_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o alone_a altar_n and_o the_o pray_n in_o or_o towards_o the_o same_o do_v figure_n out_o thus_o much_o that_o only_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n
we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n b._n down_o of_o prayer_n ch_n 28._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a form_n of_o prayer_n 1._o accidental_a a_o form_n of_o word_n this_o may_v be_v various_a 2._o essential_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 23._o col._n 3._o 17._o four_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 26._o he_o help_v we_o to_o call_v abba_n father_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o jude_n v._n 20._o see_v zech._n 12._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o pray_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2._o in_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o assist_v we_o phil._n 1._o 6._o 3._o our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o five_o whereby_o we_o desire_v those_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n some_o thing_n we_o be_v special_o to_o pray_v for_o for_o thing_n of_o our_o soul_n matth._n 6._o 33._o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o enjoy_v more_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 51._o 18._o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n in_o that_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v col._n 4._o 3._o six_o according_a to_o his_o adoption_n will_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o the_o incense_n be_v make_v exact_o according_a to_o god_n will_v exod._n 30._o 34_o 35._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o thing_n ask_v must_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 6._o 9_o 10._o for_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o one_o must_v ask_v thing_n temporal_a alone_o conditional_o as_o our_o saviour_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o not_o my_o will_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a simple_o but_o in_o both_o one_o must_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n mean_n and_o measure_n of_o grant_v his_o desire_n second_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o one_o ask_v one_o must_v ask_v 1._o faithful_o strive_v to_o bring_v his_o soul_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n jam._n 1_o 6._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o whensoever_o you_o pray_v believe_v think_v on_o that_o place_n psal._n 65._o 2_o 3._o hence_o a_o infidel_n can_v pray_v because_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a so_o prayer_n be_v more_o or_o less_o successful_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n chief_o mean_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o st_n james_n say_v he_o upbraid_v not_o and_o so_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 2._o fervent_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v docet_fw-la much_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n unworthiness_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o in_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o a_o cry_v exod._n 8._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o job_n 30._o 28._o matth._n 15._o 22._o psal._n 22._o 2._o &_o 18._o 6._o &_o 28._o 1._o &_o 55._o 17._o &_o 8_o 8_o 13._o &_o 130._o 1._o jon._n 2._o 2._o wrestle_a with_o god_n gen._n 32._o 24._o strive_v rom._n 15._o 30._o rent_v the_o heart_n joel_n 2._o 13._o a_o groan_v in_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 6._o 3._o constant_o and_o continual_o ephes._n 6._o pray_v always_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o pray_v continual_o when_o occasion_n and_o duty_n require_v as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v twice_o a_o day_n 4._o pure_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v not_o sinner_n heb._n 10._o 22._o revel_v 5._o 8._o pure_a heart_n and_o hand_n job_n 22._o 26._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 5._o sincere_o with_o respect_n more_o of_o god_n glory_n then_o a_o man_n own_o satisfaction_n psal._n 145._o 18._o &_o 17._o 1._o 6._o with_o a_o unite_a heart_n 1_o cor._n 7._o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n and_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v many_o enemy_n against_o it_o 7._o with_o a_o quiet_a submissive_a spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n you_o must_v not_o prescribe_v god_n what_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o pray_v and_o then_o resign_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o 8._o reverent_o and_o humble_o 19_o psal._n 2._o 11._o &_o 5._o 7._o &_o 9_o 12._o &_o 10._o 17._o &_o 34._o 18._o &_o 51._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o so_o do_v david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o dan._n 9_o 8._o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o the_o publican_n luke_n 15._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o prayer_n all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 30._o 1._o omission_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o the_o first_o not_o only_o a_o total_a omission_n when_o one_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o the_o not_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o leisure_n strength_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v job_n 15._o 4._o isa._n 43._o 22._o we_o shall_v pray_v continual_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a for_o this_o work_n upon_o every_o opportunity_n but_o we_o many_o time_n neglect_v it_o when_o we_o have_v time_n enough_o and_o cause_n enough_o and_o help_n enough_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a indisposition_n to_o so_o gracious_a a_o work_n we_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o slip_v it_o over_o even_o because_o we_o want_v will_n second_o the_o fault_n in_o perform_v this_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o some_o such_o as_o do_v so_o total_o blemish_v and_o corrupt_v our_o prayer_n as_o to_o make_v they_o loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o these_o be_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o prayer_n 2._o of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o person_n interest_v in_o this_o duty_n 1._o he_o to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v 2._o he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v make_v 3._o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v fail_v in_o these_o mar_v the_o prayer_n quite_o first_o if_o one_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o true_a god_n his_o prayer_n be_v sin_n he_o give_v 2._o god_n glory_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o grievous_a idolater_n because_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 4._o 8._o he_o do_v service_n to_o that_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o service_n which_o god_n call_v for_o to_o himself_o if_o we_o leave_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o go_v to_o cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n we_o displease_v he_o exceed_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v so_o that_o if_o we_o go_v to_o any_o other_o we_o do_v manifest_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o dishonour_v he_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n how_o we_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o distinction_n and_o say_v we_o pray_v to_o other_o thing_n not_o as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o good_a we_o ask_v but_o as_o intercessor_n for_o it_o to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o go_v to_o they_o so_o in_o way_n of_o pray_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n give_v they_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n indeed_o we_o may_v request_v one_o another_o prayer_n god_n allow_v we_o that_o but_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o offend_v against_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n in_o pray_v ibid._n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n second_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o christ_n our_o prayer_n be_v loathsome_a there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n if_o man_n make_v distinction_n of_o mediator_n say_v some_o be_v of_o expiation_n some_o of_o intercession_n yet_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n one_o mediator_n as_o one_o god_n expiation_n and_o intercession_n be_v not_o distinct_a office_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o intercessor_n but_o distinct_a part_n of_o one_o mediatorship_n a_o mediator_n must_v make_v expiation_n and_o intercession_n after_o
and_o salvation_n how_o can_v our_o prayer_n satisfy_v for_o other_o fault_n see_v themselves_o be_v defective_a and_o faulty_a many_o way_n and_o how_o can_v that_o deserve_v heaven_n which_o when_o god_n hear_v he_o must_v forgive_v or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a with_o he_o that_o make_v it_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v therewithal_o but_o shall_v thrust_v our_o own_o most_o imperfect_a service_n into_o that_o room_n let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o fast_o let_v we_o give_v alm_n let_v we_o do_v good_a work_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o assure_a faith_n of_o obtain_v his_o promise_n and_o be_v more_o than_o abundant_o requite_v for_o our_o service_n but_o what_o shall_v this_o proud_a fancy_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v add_v to_o our_o prayer_n why_o will_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o best_a service_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n with_o god_n as_o to_o think_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o earn_v of_o he_o then_o to_o receive_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o his_o free_a favour_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o attain_v pardon_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a for_o his_o mere_a mercy_n sake_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v make_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o draw_v god_n people_n from_o rest_v whole_o upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o rest_v in_o part_n upon_o their_o own_o poor_a weak_a and_o many_o way_n defective_a service_n which_o further_a than_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v unacceptable_a much_o more_o than_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o intent_n as_o will_v utter_o mar_v they_o be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o perfect_a what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v strange_a incense_n strange_a fire_n strange_a beast_n and_o strange_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o among_o other_o error_n of_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n from_o those_o that_o continue_v to_o believe_v their_o lie_n for_o if_o any_o trust_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n or_o other_o service_n by_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n lucifer_n himself_o shall_v as_o soon_o sinde_a favour_n as_o he_o continue_v thus_o because_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n nor_o break_v nor_o contrite_a nor_o heavy_a lade_v and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o christ._n but_o second_o let_v god_n people_n learn_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o pray_v 13_o with_o very_o great_a diligence_n and_o careful_a observe_v of_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o â—s_n may_v be_v those_o many_o defect_n whereto_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o those_o many_o fault_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o commit_v if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o with_o the_o best_a diligence_n we_o can_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o escape_v some_o nay_o many_o fault_n but_o if_o we_o fall_v to_o make_v rove_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v look_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a deed_n do_v and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o a_o few_o word_n be_v say_v over_o and_o if_o so_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o utter_v some_o good_a speech_n o_o how_o much_o sin_n will_v this_o ill_a carriage_n bring_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o pray_v pray_v that_o be_v pray_v with_o all_o earnest_n and_o heedful_a observation_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o let_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o own_o prayer_n but_o let_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o pray_v as_o one_o ought_v to_o pray_v be_v a_o difficult_a a_o hard_a a_o painful_a work_n it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o great_a labour_n and_o even_o more_o than_o a_o man_n no_o wit_n no_o learning_n no_o good_a part_n will_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o good_a prayer_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n pour_v upon_o we_o from_o above_o if_o prayer_n be_v only_o a_o frame_n and_o compose_v of_o word_n handsome_o together_o and_o pronounce_v they_o distinct_o and_o full_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pray_v but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v set_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n the_o eye_n must_v see_v god_n the_o heart_n must_v stoop_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o presence_n a_o man_n must_v confer_v with_o his_o maker_n lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o that_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v great_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v even_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n or_o else_o our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n three_o this_o shall_v teach_v poor_a saint_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o manifold_a ib._n fail_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o alone_o to_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fault_n accompany_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v heartless_a thereby_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o solomon_n request_v of_o god_n not_o alone_o to_o hear_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v to_o pardon_v god_n will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o all_o those_o weakness_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o resist_v and_o bewail_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n for_o acceptation_n of_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o never_o so_o much_o assist_v in_o pray_v so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o say_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o blame_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v trust_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o their_o worth_n god_n can_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o well-pleased_n but_o in_o christ._n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o can_v renounce_v ourselves_o though_o our_o prayer_n have_v many_o weakness_n those_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o those_o fault_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v forgive_v christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right-hand_a by_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o do_v away_o the_o rank_a smell_n of_o our_o carnalnesse_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o trust_v on_o he_o stay_v in_o he_o rest_n in_o his_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n this_o thing_n which_o solomon_n pray_v for_o he_o the_o true_a solomon_n have_v pray_v for_o and_o will_v procure_v wherefore_o be_v not_o heartless_a and_o make_v not_o any_o such_o perverse_a conclusion_n sure_o these_o petition_n can_v be_v hear_v can_v be_v regard_v consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o christ_n intercession_n they_o can_v but_o prevail_v christ_n intercession_n do_v not_o make_v our_o service_n meritorious_a that_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o he_o make_v they_o as_o effectual_a and_o available_a even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v meritorious_a because_o in_o he_o all_o their_o fault_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o do_v not_o suffer_v thy_o soul_n to_o give_v itself_o a_o denial_n and_o to_o pronounce_v against_o itself_o a_o rejection_n of_o thy_o suit_n but_o flee_v to_o christ_n intercession_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o forgive_v but_o especial_o take_v heed_n your_o discouragement_n go_v not_o to_o such_o a_o extremity_n as_o to_o make_v you_o resolve_v not_o to_o pray_v because_o you_o can_v pray_v well_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n sinful_a for_o matter_n these_o we_o must_v not_o do_v for_o feaâ—_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n sinful_a in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o other_o circumstance_n those_o we_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o omit_v altogether_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v they_o amiss_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n offend_v through_o fail_v in_o good_a thing_n then_o by_o
be_v in_o heaven_n there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v prayer_n be_v a_o humble_a discourse_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o natural_a gesture_n of_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n imply_v this_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o worldly_a care_n and_o earthliness_n these_o be_v clog_n this_o make_v david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n then_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o 2._o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o 3._o study_v much_o the_o fullness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o make_n over_o himself_o to_o you_o in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n gen._n 17._o 1._o 4._o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o necessity_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o col._n 3._o 16._o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n be_v god_n will_n acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o precept_n promise_n 5._o give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 4._o but_o i_o prayer_n so_o the_o hebrew_n oratio_fw-la ego_fw-la so_o montanus_n help_v against_o wander_a and_o vain_a thought_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o especial_o in_o prayer_n 1._o set_a a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v convey_v through_o it_o 2._o every_o time_n thou_o go_v to_o prayer_n renew_v thy_o resolution_n against_o they_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o habit_n of_o keep_v thy_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o duty_n 3._o set_a the_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o you_o in_o prayer_n his_o glory_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o converse_v with_o thy_o thought_n as_o man_n with_o thy_o word_n 4._o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o this_o that_o the_o thought_n be_v not_o very_o sinful_a whatsoever_o thought_n concern_v not_o the_o present_a duty_n be_v sinful_a 5._o bless_v god_n for_o that_o help_n if_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v keep_v close_o to_o a_o duty_n and_o ou_fw-fr haste_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o godly_a must_v pray_v by_o this_o title_n the_o scripture_n describe_v true_a christian_n act_n 2._o 41._o and_o paul_n salute_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o a_o heart_n full_a of_o grace_n be_v also_o full_a of_o holy_a desire_n and_o request_n cant._n 1._o 2_o 4_o 7._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n they_o must_v pray_v daily_o psal._n 55._o 17._o &_o 147._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 10._o luk._n 2._o 47._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v equal_a that_o part_n of_o every_o day_n be_v give_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o all_o our_o time_n they_o have_v a_o morning_n and_o evening_n hilders_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o near_a and_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o god_n therein_o the_o godly_a enjoy_v the_o face_n of_o god_n talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o 3._o prayer_n sanctify_v to_o we_o that_o be_v obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o lawful_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o day_n 4._o every_o day_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n belong_v both_o to_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 5._o we_o be_v every_o day_n subject_a to_o many_o danger_n a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a request_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 8._o rom._n 5._o 5._o 48._o ezek._n 16._o 15._o john_n 16._o 24._o jude_n v._n 11._o reason_n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n dan._n 4._o 17._o 2._o because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o prayer_n isa._n 46._o 11._o rev._n 16._o 1._o deut._n 4._o 7._o isa._n 37._o 3._o 3._o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o every_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o prayer_n persevere_v in_o it_o psal._n it_o 5._o 23._o psal._n 55._o 16_o 17._o psal._n 118._o 12_o 13._o will_v the_o hypocrite_n always_o call_v upon_o god_n say_v job_n daniel_n will_v not_o forbear_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o this_o service_n although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n dan._n 6._o 10._o aquinas_n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 83._o artic._n 4._o determine_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la oratio_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la diuturna_fw-la reason_n 1._o from_o god_n who_o have_v signify_v approbation_n of_o this_o service_n by_o command_v it_o express_o say_v pray_v continual_o and_o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o not_o faint_a luk._n 18._o 1._o 2._o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n again_o and_o pray_v all_o night_n the_o canaanitish_a woman_n have_v several_a repulse_n yet_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o prayer_n isa._n 62._o 1._o christ_n pray_v thrice_o and_o yet_o more_o earnest_o luk._n 22._o 44._o 2._o from_o ourselves_o first_o we_o have_v great_a need_n for_o we_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o no_o further_o to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o in_o his_o ordinance_n at_o his_o hand_n second_o we_o have_v great_a help_n even_o such_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n notwithstanding_o any_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n doubt_n to_o who_o to_o direct_v his_o prayer_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o to_o god_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v psal._n 65._o 2._o if_o in_o who_o name_n it_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n if_o for_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n for_o the_o spirit_n for_o patience_n for_o daily_a bread_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o deliverance_n affliction_n from_o evil_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n if_o for_o who_o for_o king_n for_o ruler_n for_o ourselves_o for_o other_o for_o all_o man_n except_o he_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n if_o where_o every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n if_o when_o at_o all_o time_n continual_o if_o how_o oft_o why_o morning_n noon_n night_n if_o on_o what_o occasion_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o in_o what_o manner_n why_o fervent_o with_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n with_o understanding_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o faith_n and_o without_o faint_v 2._o god_n will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n all_o those_o which_o address_v themselves_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o help_v they_o in_o pray_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n rome_n 8._o judas_n v._n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o constant_a supplicate_v to_o god_n do_v honour_v he_o and_o actual_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a lord_n the_o ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o yea_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o give_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o power_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o person_n and_o action_n to_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o he_o observe_v also_o each_o particular_a creature_n need_v and_o want_v four_o it_o be_v exceed_o advantageous_a to_o ourselves_o see_v it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n and_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n in_o we_o towards_o he_o 2._o it_o exercise_v renew_v and_o revive_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o in_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o grow_v like_a to_o he_o this_o set_v a_o work_n and_o increase_v knowledge_n of_o god_n humility_n faith_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o he_o five_o because_o prayer_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o privilege_n the_o chief_a purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n 14._o six_o because_o if_o we_o persevere_v and_o faint_v not_o god_n will_v come_v in_o at_o last_o with_o mercy_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n watch_n the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o watch_n jacob_n wrestle_v all_o night_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o prevail_v
mean_v whether_o it_o arise_v from_o satan_n ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n the_o principal_a thing_n against_o which_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v be_v the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n into_o in_o that_o god_n permit_v and_o instigate_v tempter_n to_o tempt_v man_n and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o leave_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n god_n tempt_v we_o 1._o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o humble_v we_o 3._o to_o do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o end_n 4._o by_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o 5._o by_o extraordinary_a commandment_n gen._n 22._o 1._o 6._o by_o outward_a prosperity_n prov._n 30._o 8._o god_n lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 1._o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o by_o offer_v occasion_n 3._o by_o let_v satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n loose_v the_o devil_n move_v allure_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n exod._n 17._o 2._o deut._n 6._o 16._o satan_n psal._n 78._o 18_o 19_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o 3._o he_o tempt_v 1._o by_o inward_a suggestion_n john_n 13._o 2._o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o can_v dart_v thought_n into_o we_o so_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n 2._o by_o outward_a object_n matth._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 8._o he_o sit_v his_o bait_n to_o our_o constitution_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n pleasant_a and_o good_a for_o food_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a occasion_n the_o world_n tempt_v by_o person_n in_o it_o or_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v when_o we_o be_v entice_v by_o our_o own_o corruption_n jam._n 1._o 14._o temptation_n have_v five_o degree_n 1._o suggestion_n 2._o delight_n 3._o consent_n 4._o practice_n 5._o perseverance_n or_o constancy_n in_o sin_v god_n preserve_v his_o people_n from_o satan_n temptation_n six_o way_n 1._o by_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v tempt_v they_o see_v job_n 2._o 3._o and_o luk._n 22._o 31._o god_n will_v not_o give_v satan_n a_o commission_n to_o tempt_v they_o 2._o when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o occasion_n of_o evil_a without_o satan_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o lust_n within_o but_o lay_v a_o bait_n without_o jam._n 1._o 14._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o lay_v a_o bait_n for_o they_o psal._n 96._o 3._o eccles._n 7._o 26._o 3._o when_o he_o so_o strengthen_v their_o grace_n that_o a_o temptation_n shall_v not_o take_v gal._n 5._o 27._o col._n 2._o 15._o 4._o when_o he_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o they_o as_o prevent_v physic_n job_n 33._o 16_o 17._o the_o cross_n keep_v they_o from_o sin_n hos._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 5._o he_o show_v they_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n vanish_v psal._n 110._o 3._o 6._o by_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n quench_v consideration_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a or_o out_o of_o evil_a by_o evil_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n world_n elioâ—_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o though_o not_o only_o he_o as_o scultetus_n seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o exercit._n evang._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o under_o evil_n be_v comprise_v 1._o satan_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o evil_n 2._o all_o other_o kind_n of_o evil_a satan_n in_o other_o place_n be_v style_v the_o evil_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o word_n evil_n be_v gouge_n oft_o put_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a and_o that_o with_o the_o article_n prefix_v before_o it_o matth._n 5._o 39_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o now_o as_o this_o title_n good_a be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v evil_a gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o be_v sin_n mark_v 7._o 23._o judgement_n also_o for_o sin_n both_o temporal_a zeph._n 3._o 15._o and_o eternal_a luke_n 15._o 25._o be_v style_v evil_a in_o this_o large_a extent_n be_v the_o word_n here_o to_o be_v take_v and_o because_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n it_o be_v fit_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n evil_n in_o scripture_n have_v three_o signification_n 1._o affliction_n and_o cross_n so_o the_o time_n of_o old-age_n be_v a_o evil_a time_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o 2._o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n matth._n 5._o 37._o 3._o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v sin_n especial_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o not_o exclude_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v from_o evil_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o 10._o it_o as_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o 2._o to_o deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 1._o 74._o matth._n 27._o 43._o roman_n 7._o 24_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o this_o deliverance_n which_o we_o orave_v be_v either_o inchoate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o by_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 74._o but_o deliver_v these_o word_n be_v a_o limitation_n or_o explication_n but_o couple_n like_o thing_n together_o we_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n in_o our_o estate_n good_a name_n or_o body_n if_o god_n so_o please_v or_o that_o he_o will_v support_v we_o if_o we_o be_v try_v the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o crave_v be_v either_o inchoate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o by_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 74._o some_o from_o these_o word_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a hold_v that_o one_o may_v pray_v for_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n the_o word_n mean_v say_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o it_o they_o allege_v also_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o viz._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 7_o 9_o col_fw-fr 4._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o though_o these_o prayer_n say_v they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o one_o shall_v say_v up_o prayer_n for_o absolute_a perfection_n 1._o because_o thereby_o the_o manifest_v his_o perfect_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o perfect_a love_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o hereby_o he_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o have_v sin_n reign_v but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 3._o hereby_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o strive_v after_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 12._o herein_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o law_n even_o though_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o 4._o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o degree_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o accomplish_v prophecy_n so_o of_o answer_v prayer_n 5._o your_o prayer_n be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a efficacy_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o upon_o the_o same_o altar_n that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v therefore_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n other_o say_v such_o perfection_n may_v be_v desire_v and_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yea_o must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o exact_a copy_n to_o write_v after_o white_a to_o aim_v at_o with_o endeavour_n to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v but_o they_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o since_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n compatible_a with_o this_o life_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o and_o ambition_n to_o affect_v such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o no_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n here_o enjoy_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v hitherto_o of_o the_o petition_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o
christ_n consent_v to_o all_o this_o he_o voluntary_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n confirmation_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n have_v promise_v that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o mean_v to_o get_v and_o improve_v or_o strengthen_v faith_n 1._o to_o get_v it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v yourselves_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n 2._o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v you_o but_o by_o christ._n 3._o bewail_v your_o condition_n to_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o you_o be_v a_o lose_a creature_n and_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o to_o believe_v 4._o plead_v the_o promise_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grace_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o why_o not_o to_o i_o 5._o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n hear_v and_o the_o like_a rom._n 10._o act_n 10._o 44._o 2._o to_o improve_v and_o strengthen_v it_o you_o that_o have_v faith_n labour_v to_o improve_v it_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 3_o 4._o i_o shall_v premise_v four_o caution_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a dead_a faith_n a_o ungrounded_a presumption_n get_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n false_a heart_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v destroy_v then_o increase_v when_o man_n put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o ungodliness_n whereas_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o among_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v several_a size_n as_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n some_o be_v strong_a and_o some_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n 3._o the_o weak_a faith_n if_o true_a will_v certain_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o weak_a believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n adopt_v reconcile_a justify_v have_v the_o spirit_n all_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v partake_v of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o world_n do_v attain_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o they_o may_v the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o make_v this_o their_o joint_a petition_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o increase_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v spiritual_a thing_n increase_v by_o exercise_n 2._o diligent_o attend_v on_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o treasure_n up_o experience_n 3._o study_v thyself_o daily_o see_v what_o a_o wretched_a worthless_a creature_n thou_o be_v what_o a_o dead_a barren_a heart_n thou_o have_v real_a self-abhorring_a make_v a_o man_n to_o hang_v on_o christ._n 4._o the_o more_o thou_o know_v christ_n the_o more_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 9_o study_n to_o know_v christ_n person_n office_n the_o tenor_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o labour_v to_o get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o league_n of_o love_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o especial_o thy_o bosom_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 6._o remove_v all_o impediment_n ii_o repentance_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o large_o and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o conversion_n contrition_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n 2._o strict_o for_o contrition_n alone_o act._n 13._o 24._o repentance_n in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o humble_v convert_v sinner_n do_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o because_o thereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n love_a and_o embrace_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o repentance_n be_v god_n spirit_n act_v 1._o 51._o &_o 11._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n such_o a_o work_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o way_n above_o corrupt_a nature_n jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o a_o man_n can_v do_v something_o towards_o legal_a duty_n but_o one_o have_v no_o principle_n for_o evangelical_a duty_n but_o something_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o subject_a in_o who_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v find_v say_v some_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o convert_v sinner_n 1._o humble_v that_o be_v legal_o sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o sin_n 2._o convert_v that_o be_v by_o god_n one_o who_o inward_a man_n be_v change_v ezek._n 25._o 26._o repentance_n seem_v rather_o to_o precede_v conversion_n act._n 3._o 19_o though_o full_a repentance_n be_v conversion_n 3._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o turn_n with_o the_o term_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o a_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n joel_n 2._o 12._o ezek._n 16_o lat_fw-la end_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o detestation_n of_o sin_n with_o delight_n in_o god_n will_v and_o aug._n way_n hos._n 14._o 8_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v find_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensivum_fw-la dei_fw-la aversivum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n a_o act_n of_o unkindness_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o repentance_n 15._o 1._o antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o remission_n and_o justification_n act_v 2._o 38._o &_o 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o 2._o consequent_a repentance_n melt_v of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n after_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n luke_n 7._o 47._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o ezek._n 16._o ult_n initial_a repentance_n when_o one_o be_v convert_v act._n 8._o 22._o 2._o continual_a rom._n 7._o 24._o john_n 13._o 10._o 3._o personal_n or_o ecclesiastical_a some_o say_v the_o part_n oâ—_n repentance_n be_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 34._o 15._o isa._n 1_o 15_o 16._o &_o 55._o 7._o amos_n 5._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 9_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n 2._o in_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o mortify_v but_o vivifie_v rom._n 6._o 11._o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o soul_n col._n 1._o 13._o in_o renounce_v of_o sin_n four_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v true_a humiliation_n be_v begin_v in_o fear_n continue_v in_o shame_n carry_v on_o in_o sorrow_n and_o end_n in_o indignation_n 1._o fear_n arise_v from_o application_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o provocation_n we_o compare_v the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n job_n 22._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 28._o shame_n arise_v from_o compare_v filthiness_n psal._n 73._o 22._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o rom._n 6._o 21._o sorrow_n arise_v from_o thought_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o unkindenesse_n zach._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 36._o 31._o luke_n 7._o 47._o indignation_n the_o high_a act_n of_o hatred_n arise_v from_o the_o unsutablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n isa._n 30._o 22._o hos._n 14._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 2._o fear_v look_n on_o sin_n as_o damn_v shame_n look_v on_o it_o as_o defile_n sorrow_n look_v on_o it_o as_o offensive_a to_o god_n indignation_n look_v on_o it_o as_o misbecome_v our_o profession_n in_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n of_o our_o state_n and_o danger_n out_o of_o christ_n psal._n 22._o 27._o &_o 119._o 59_o hab._n 1._o 5._o 2._o a_o firm_a resolution_n luk._n 15._o 18._o psal._n 32._o 5._o &_o 119._o 106._o 3._o a_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o holy_a affection_n desire_n hope_v and_o delight_n psalm_n 119._o 49._o 4._o a_o consecration_n or_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o 5._o a_o constant_a care_n of_o make_v good_a our_o engagement_n prov._n 23._o 26._o hos._n 5._o 4._o dr_n twisse_n against_o corvinus_n say_v there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n m._n calamy_n on_o act_n 17._o 3._o p._n 37._o say_v it_o consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o gospel-faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o christ_n john_n
of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o two_o other_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o method_n i_o shall_v here_o the_o rather_o follow_v because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o discuss_v that_o subject_a the_o first_o question_n then_o to_o be_v resolve_v be_v what_o follow_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ans._n a_o fight_a and_o combat_v against_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o ult_n gal._n 5._o 17._o a_o law_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v always_o bellum_fw-la though_o not_o always_o praelium_fw-la betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o principle_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o our_o action_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o checker-work_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o flesh_n resist_v divine_a admonition_n before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o conversion_n but_o though_o it_o may_v resist_v god_n exhort_v yet_o it_o can_v resist_v god_n regenerate_v as_o dead_a flesh_n can_v resist_v god_n raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n the_o flesh_n can_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n since_o that_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o introduce_v the_o spirit_n and_o regenerate_v the_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o fight_n first_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a renitency_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a enmity_n of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v dispose_v both_o way_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o will_n do_v will_n and_o will_v sin_v and_o grace_n love_v god_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o both_o side_n 2._o a_o actual_a opposition_n when_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o act_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o a_o rule_n they_o both_o close_a with_o it_o in_o all_o holy_a action_n or_o sin_n both_o these_o have_v their_o second_o to_o join_v with_o they_o grace_n have_v its_o second_o and_o corruption_n its_o second_o the_o devil_n and_o world_n side_n with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n side_n with_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n by_o suggest_v to_o the_o flesh_n sinful_a thought_n present_v object_n and_o take_v all_o advantage_n the_o world_n join_v with_o it_o 1._o all_o wicked_a man_n 2._o thing_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16._o they_o feed_v these_o lust_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n by_o chase_v the_o devil_n away_o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v fight_v against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o renew_a when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n often_o and_o satan_n and_o corruption_n will_v take_v no_o denial_n when_o conscience_n yet_o resist_v this_o be_v proper_o a_o fight_n this_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a conscience_n numb_a 22._o 13._o dau._n psal._n 73._o 13._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n with_o sin_n 1._o the_o conflict_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v between_o conscience_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o will_n carry_v the_o soul_n one_o way_n conscience_n another_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n the_o fight_n be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n between_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n there_o be_v sin_n and_o grace_n in_o every_o faculty_n a_o party_n in_o the_o will_n for_o grace_n and_o another_o for_o sin_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a id_fw-la patiebar_fw-la invitus_fw-la quod_fw-la faciebam_fw-la volens_fw-la ang._n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o for_o good_a the_o devil_n and_o damn_a all_o for_o evil_n one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o apparent_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v sin_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n gal._n 5._o 17._o sanctification_n be_v in_o every_o faculty_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o two_o thing_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a 1._o a_o antecedent_n and_o concommitant_a willingness_n and_o unwillingness_n 426._o before_o the_o sin_n one_o may_v seem_v very_o unwilling_a while_o the_o lust_n and_o object_n be_v keep_v asunder_o but_o bring_v they_o together_o the_o natural_a conscience_n present_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n pierce_v and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n love_v sin_n but_o for_o hell_n 2._o the_o fight_n in_o a_o natural_a conscience_n never_o put_v sin_n out_o of_o dominion_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 14._o there_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n a_o opposition_n of_o flesh_n against_o flesh_n corruption_n against_o corruption_n he_o may_v strive_v against_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o conscience_n but_o his_o will_n be_v never_o trouble_v at_o it_o this_o opposition_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o treacherous_a he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o any_o good_a but_o a_o kind_n of_o would_v that_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n be_v everlasting_a and_o irreconcilable_a why_o do_v not_o the_o prevail_a party_n keep_v the_o other_o under_o when_o it_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o twofold_a strength_n 1._o habitual_a a_o readiness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o against_o evil_n by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o give_v he_o a_o will._n 2._o actual_a strength_n the_o assist_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v out_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o strengthen_v they_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n when_o his_o assistance_n be_v withdraw_v sin_n prevail_v nature_n oppose_v sin_n with_o worldly_a weapon_n carnal_a consideration_n i_o shall_v lose_v my_o credit_n the_o spirit_n with_o heavenly_a weapon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v offend_v god_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n get_v the_o better_a of_o nature_n and_o at_o last_o prevail_v the_o flesh_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o spirit_n sanctification_n be_v a_o imperfect_a work_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v adopt_v reconcile_a justify_v as_o much_o at_o first_o as_o ever_o but_o sanctify_v by_o degree_n the_o imperfection_n of_o sanctification_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o all_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v weak_a 2._o there_o remain_v still_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o corruption_n 3._o all_o the_o act_n which_o they_o perform_v here_o be_v mix_v a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v fight_v about_o corruption_n as_o pilate_n have_v a_o conslict_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n before_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o fivefold_a difference_n say_v some_o between_o the_o war_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o in_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v only_a flesh_n contend_v with_o itself_o on_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o one_o side_n flesh_n lust_a after_o a_o present_a content_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n flesh_n fear_v a_o after_o reckon_v 2._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o strife_n be_v betwixt_o reason_n and_o conscience_n enlighten_v and_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n faculty_n against_o faculty_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o will_v somewhat_o which_o close_v with_o sin_n and_o somewhat_o which_o abominate_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o contest_v be_v only_o about_o gross_a sin_n the_o gracious_a heart_n be_v against_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o consequent_o against_o every_o sin_n 4._o in_o the_o end_n they_o propound_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o secure_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n the_o godly_a man_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o effect_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o god_n servant_n the_o long_o the_o war_n be_v continue_v the_o more_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v and_o grace_n grow_v in_o he_o it_o seem_v their_o estate_n then_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o better_a than_o it_o be_v
time_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o law_n that_o be_v proclaim_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o take_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o antinomian_o that_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o these_o distinction_n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o principal_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o ministerial_a lawgiver_n 4._o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o 10._o moses_n in_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o between_o the_o interpretation_n that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n can_v make_v of_o it_o 5._o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o the_o only_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n command_v now_o to_o christian_n the_o antinomian_o hold_v the_o contrary_a quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la mose_n the_o only_o rule_n say_v they_o they_o be_v under_o be_v the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a renew_a nature_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o because_o command_v in_o the_o law_n they_o urge_v rom._n 6._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o orthodox_n divine_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a our_o light_n be_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v but_o yet_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o holy_a law_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n which_o we_o must_v look_v to_o which_o if_o we_o transgress_v we_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o account_v every_o transgression_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o walk_v as_o those_o which_o have_v offend_v a_o gracious_a god_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o moral_a law_n still_o in_o force_n to_o believer_n first_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v it_o as_o mal._n 4._o 12._o eccles._n 13._o 4._o matth._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v 16._o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o so_o matth._n 22._o 37._o rom._n 3._o 31._o rom._n 7._o 22._o rom._n 13._o 9_o jam._n 2._o 8_o 10_o 11._o ephes._n 6._o 2._o revel_v 22._o 14._o which_o scripture_n make_v it_o clear_v that_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o if_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n than_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o neglect_v the_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n three_o because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o do_v promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v in_o that_o covenant_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o suitableness_n between_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o counterpane_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a speech_n to_o say_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v for_o david_n murder_n after_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o some_o object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o conform_v to_o god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o their_o own_o spirit_n answ._n if_o there_o be_v that_o conformity_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o child_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n four_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o owe_v it_o to_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n 1._o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o look_v for_o life_n burdensome_a that_o way_n they_o have_v it_o at_o a_o better_a hand_n and_o a_o cheap_a rate_n for_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n of_o it_o 4._o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o a_o glass_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o second_o to_o make_v ourselves_o know_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o foil_n to_o set_v off_o christ_n it_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v they_o high_o prize_v christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n death_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n 4._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o break_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sanctify_a mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o beat_v down_o of_o corruption_n luk._n 12._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 29._o the_o antinomian_o cry_v away_o with_o the_o law_n and_o what_o have_v the_o law_n to_o do_v with_o a_o 24._o christian_a and_o they_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o preach_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o legal_a preacher_n they_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o free_a spirit_n be_v our_o rule_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v legal_a preacher_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v salvation_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n only_o the_o papist_n be_v such_o see_v rom._n 6._o 14._o col._n 2._o 24._o but_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o discover_v sin_n and_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o misery_n out_o of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 23._o the_o law_n habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la speculi_fw-la fraeni_fw-la regulae_fw-la the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o 1._o a_o glass_n to_o reveal_v sin_n 2._o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o 3._o a_o rule_n both_o within_o and_o without_o first_o a_o glass_n to_o reveal_v sin_n it_o discover_v 1._o original_a sin_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n but_o by_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o set_v before_o we_o the_o primitive_a righteousness_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o colos._n 1._o 21._o act_n 13._o 10._o 3._o it_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o dominion_n that_o this_o sin_n have_v over_o we_o rom._n 6._o 12_o 14._o &_o 7._o begin_v 4._o show_v a_o man_n the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o sin_n 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o james_n 1._o 21._o titus_n 1._o 15._o 5._o show_v that_o this_o sin_n have_v seminal_o all_o sin_n in_o it_o jam._n 1._o 14._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 6._o it_o discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n jer._n 17._o 19_o jam._n 3._o 15._o act._n 13._o 10._o jude_n v._n 11._o 7._o show_v a_o man_n the_o demerit_n and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o this_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 12._o 2._o actual_a sin_n it_o show_v 1._o every_o sin_n dishonour_v god_n his_o glory_n be_v deny_v debase_v 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n rom._n 7._o 12._o 3._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o rule_n jam._n 2._o 10._o 4._o it_o be_v spirituality_n it_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o man_n self_n if_o it_o be_v inward_a to_o other_o if_o outward_a it_o be_v call_v rottenness_n plague_n leprosy_n 6._o that_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n
in_o any_o such_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o please_a god_n and_o get_v grace_n from_o he_o with_o respect_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o as_o esteem_v that_o he_o must_v and_o will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o else_o the_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n for_o example_n a_o man_n bring_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o ram_n a_o lamb_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o do_v offer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o direct_o with_o intention_n of_o exercise_v obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o god_n likewise_o this_o offer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n with_o certain_a garment_n and_o rite_n so_o all_o those_o observation_n become_v part_n of_o this_o worship_n for_o in_o these_o also_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v direct_o carry_v to_o god_n hope_v and_o purpose_v by_o they_o to_o please_v god_n and_o exercise_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o very_a offering_n itself_o and_o account_v the_o service_n not_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o they_o the_o thing_n command_v here_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a service_n 2._o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o divine_a worship_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n also_o some_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o the_o matter_n some_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o it_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o the_o service_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o object_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o 2._o for_o the_o part_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o object_n it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n the_o bless_a spirit_n our_o sanctifier_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o and_o he_o only_o must_v we_o tender_v our_o worship_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o worship_n that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o that_o exclusive_a and_o confine_a particle_n our_o saviour_n add_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n shall_v thou_o serve_v or_o worship_n for_o so_o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o original_n be_v thou_o shall_v serve_v christ_n render_v thou_o shall_v worship_v and_o great_a cause_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v worship_v who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o worship_n see_v this_o worship_n be_v a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o deity_n we_o testify_v that_o we_o esteem_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n upon_o who_o we_o depend_v and_o to_o who_o we_o give_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n second_o this_o true_a god_n must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n pure_o and_o by_o a_o genius_n clear_a work_n of_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v of_o in_o his_o attribute_n and_o property_n not_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o any_o way_n picture_v forth_o or_o imagine_v under_o any_o visible_a or_o sensible_a form_n or_o representation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o resemble_v he_o to_o the_o life_n by_o any_o similitude_n that_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n can_v invent_v or_o frame_v yea_o all_o resemblance_n fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o his_o perfection_n that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o embase_v of_o our_o conceit_n concern_v he_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o resemblance_n and_o therefore_o deut._n 4._o 2._o be_v express_v tell_v israel_n that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n alone_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n come_v among_o they_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n or_o likeness_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o by_o make_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n 25._o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o essence_n a_o spirit_n who_o be_v be_v every_o way_n above_o all_o that_o all_o creature_n can_v attain_v and_o reach_v to_o proportionable_o to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o deep_a contemplation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o under_o any_o such_o form_n or_o picture_n say_v whereunto_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o make_v of_o i_o isa._n 48._o 18._o the_o way_n to_o cure_v this_o evil_a 1._o purge_v your_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o carnal_a affection_n psalm_n 17._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 8._o 2._o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o raise_v your_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o light_a and_o make_v it_o powerful_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n 3._o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o &_o 4._o 4._o 4._o be_v obedient_a to_o divine_a institution_n god_n know_v what_o worship_n be_v best_a for_o himself_o col._n 2._o 23_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o his_o essence_n see_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 6._o nihil_fw-la adeo_fw-la offendit_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentes_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la divinorum_fw-la operum_fw-la tertul._n 5._o consider_v your_o experience_n of_o grace_n exod._n 15._o 11._o mic._n 7._o 17._o luk._n 1._o 46._o 6._o often_o view_n god_n in_o his_o stupendous_a work_n psal._n 104_o observe_v the_o bound_a of_o the_o sea_n the_o hang_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26._o 7._o the_o beauty_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n hosea_n 2._o latter_a end_n see_v psal._n 40._o 18._o 7._o when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o sensitive_a thing_n to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o must_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o argument_n and_o not_o by_o representation_n see_v isa._n 45._o 15._o 8._o labour_v to_o get_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o clear_a notion_n of_o god_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heaven_n consist_v much_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v all_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o except_v against_o we_o say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o see_v we_o do_v they_o to_o he_o we_o must_v from_o he_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o yea_o or_o no._n his_o teâ—â—ul_a own_o will_n be_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n what_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n can_v be_v true_a worship_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n charge_v israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o thing_n by_o he_o prescribe_v but_o keep_v themselves_o strict_o to_o his_o appointment_n do_v alone_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o require_v without_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o prov._n 30._o 2._o if_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o without_o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o shall_v have_v wander_v in_o incertainty_n the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o they_o do_v but_o grope_v after_o he_o because_o they_o want_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n humane_a invention_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o 3._o 1._o by_o satan_n he_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o worship_n that_o only_o be_v excellent_a which_o it_o plenum_fw-la svi_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o god_n show_v no_o such_o majesty_n any_o where_o as_o in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o in_o heaven_n revel_v 4._o 2._o 3._o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n matth._n 15._o 6._o all_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n consist_v in_o god_n presence_n in_o they_o
one_o in_o their_o bosom_n so_o the_o elect_a be_v cherish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v perfection_n perpetuity_n immutability_n there_o be_v foelix_fw-la securitas_fw-la secura_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la bernard_n blessedness_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o essential_a absolute_o chief_a first_o eternal_a independent_a 4._o perfect_a only_o sufficient_a good_a and_o chief_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o object_n of_o this_o blessedness_n be_v god_n himself_o psal._n 50._o 23._o &_o 33._o 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o for_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o he_o and_o none_o other_o gen._n 15._o 1._o psal._n 16._o 5._o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n blessedness_n be_v twofold_a 1._o incomplete_a beatitudo_fw-la viae_fw-la as_o jam._n 1._o 12._o fear_n 2._o perfect_a beatitudo_fw-la patriae_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o good_a commensurate_n to_o all_o our_o desire_n nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o thither_o yet_o after_o have_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o 2._o not_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 3._o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o perfection_n of_o grace_n be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a of_o felicity_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 4._o not_o a_o perfect_a enjoy_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n because_o he_o as_o mediator_n have_v his_o happiness_n in_o another_o psal._n 16._o ult_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ._n the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o high_a ground_n of_o joy_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o only_o perfect_v the_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o matth._n 18._o 10._o give_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 17._o ult_n in_o beatitudine_fw-la complebitur_fw-la omne_fw-la desiderium_fw-la beatorum_fw-la aquinas_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v by_o creature_n glorify_v with_o bodily_a eye_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o though_o the_o body_n then_o be_v spiritual_a it_o shall_v not_o lose_v its_o essential_a property_n we_o shall_v see_v christ_n then_o job_n 19_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n yet_o this_o be_v cognitio_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la not_o comprehensiva_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v job_n 11._o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o fruition_n frui_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la uti_fw-la to_o requiesce_v with_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n obtain_v therefore_o mediis_fw-la uti_fw-la sine_fw-la frui_fw-la dicimur_fw-la psal._n 16._o ult_n vide_fw-la aquin._n sum._n part_n 1._o 2._o quaest._n 11._o art_n 3_o 4._o but_o though_o their_o solemn_a and_o substantial_a happiness_n lie_v in_o god_n psal._n 17._o 15._o &_o psal._n 73._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o additional_a comfort_n to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n matth._n 8._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 22._o we_o love_v to_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v fast_o and_o receive_v with_o they_o than_o we_o shall_v more_o delight_v in_o they_o when_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o none_o but_o real_a saint_n here_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o they_o perfect_a we_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o aim_n communion_n with_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a the_o communion_n between_o the_o bless_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v mental_a only_o but_o vocal_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o paul_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o what_o he_o see_v as_o what_o he_o hear_v whether_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o other_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v speak_v hebrew_n as_o act._n 26._o 14._o be_v uncertain_a the_o place_n of_o this_o happiness_n be_v the_o high_a heaven_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n a_o receptacle_n place_n that_o no_o philosopher_n ever_o write_v of_o a_o place_n which_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o will_v show_v all_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o a_o receptacle_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o society_n the_o saint_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o elect_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n which_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o their_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v by_o vision_n sight_n not_o by_o faith_n discourse_n the_o will_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o god_n the_o affection_n which_o have_v any_o perturbation_n shall_v cease_v as_o hope_v desire_v care_n grief_n love_n and_o joy_n shall_v continue_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v then_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n immediate_o and_o this_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o heaven_n first_o vision_z they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n mat._n 5._o 8._o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o express_v by_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 1._o all_o the_o faculty_n shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a faculty_n the_o soul_n enjoy_v pure_a content_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 10._o 2._o our_o fruition_n increase_v by_o light_n as_o our_o light_n be_v so_o be_v our_o love_n john_n 4._o 10._o god_n present_v himself_o immediate_o to_o the_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o second_o fruition_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n possess_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v see_v but_o with_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v enlarge_v it_o do_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la behold_v all_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n know_v he_o as_o he_o know_v we_o for_o the_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o the_o true_a christian_a be_v thus_o dispose_v towards_o heaven_n he_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o quietatio_fw-la thing_n it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n portion_n he_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o place_n where_o god_n do_v give_v himself_o to_o he_o full_o 2._o he_o will_v willing_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o hope_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o if_o he_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o will_v willing_o leave_v all_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n 3._o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n travel_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n 1._o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n in_o a_o earnest_n and_o serious_a way_n matth._n 11._o 12._o luke_n 16._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v strive_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25._o we_o strive_v for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n say_v paul_n see_v phil._n 2._o 2._o we_o must_v take_v great_a care_n lest_o in_o this_o we_o come_v short_a 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n 3._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o our_o darling_n sin_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v guide_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n psal._n 73._o 24._o 5._o we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n before_o hand_n 6._o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o spirit_n in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n luke_n 12._o 36_o 37._o col._n 1._o 12._o because_o all_o that_o handle_v the_o commonplace_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n handle_v that_o there_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a degree_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n schoolman_n and_o modern_a divine_n be_v for_o diversity_n of_o degree_n the_o papist_n lay_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o several_a merit_n of_o man_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o seven_o crown_n this_o pre-eminence_n of_o glory_n the_o schoolman_n term_v aureola_n that_o be_v a_o additament_n 7._o of_o felicity_n to_o that_o essential_a glory_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o term_v aurea_n this_o aureola_n or_o coronet_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o ascribe_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o virgin_n to_o martyr_n and_o to_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n vide_fw-la aquin._n supplem_fw-la 3._o part._n quaest._n 96._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o god_n reward_v a_o man_n not_o propter_fw-mi but_o secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o work_n so_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n the_o
1._o p._n 60_o virtue_n what_o in_o god_n what_o in_o man_n l._n 2._o p._n 172_o violence_n l._n 4._o p._n 382_o virgin_n the_o virgin_n mary_n why_o call_v deipara_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n l._n 5._o p._n 404_o visit_v twofold_a l._n 9_o p._n 768_o unbelief_n l._n 4._o p._n 383_o 384_o vivification_n l._n 7._o p._n 537._o to_o 540_o understanding_n what_o god_n understanding_n be_v l._n 2._o p._n 160_o 161_o differ_v from_o we_o many_o way_n l._n 2._o p._n 161_o what_o our_o understanding_n be_v and_o its_o sanctification_n l._n 7._o p._n 540_o 541_o union_n union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n describe_v l._n 5._o p._n 403_o 〈…〉_z 04_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n l._n 7._o p._n 486_o 487_o not_o only_o relative_a nor_o essential_a or_o personal_a l._n 7._o p._n 487_o 488_o three_o mystical_a union_n l._n 7._o p._n 488_o mark_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o l._n 7._o p._n 488_o 489_o unkindeness_n l._n 4._o p._n 385_o unsetledness_n ibid._n unthankfulness_n ibid._n vocation_n or_o effectual_a call_n l._n 7._o p._n 489._o to_o 492_o vow_n what_o a_o religious_a vow_n be_v l._n 8._o p._n 740_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o oath_n ibid._n its_o end_n and_o use_n l._n 8._o p._n 741_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o vow_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o l._n 8._o p._n 740_o the_o popish_a vow_n of_o perfection_n continence_n and_o poverty_n condemn_v l._n 8._o p._n 742._o to_o 745_o uranoscope_n what_o l._n 3._o p._n 262_o usury_n l._n 4._o p._n 386_o vulgar_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n not_o authentical_a l._n 1._o p._n 76._o to_o 80_o w_n water_n a_o necessary_a element_n its_o nature_n and_o use_n l._n 3._o p._n 239_o whale_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 252._o &_o 262_o will._n what_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 164_o its_o property_n and_o how_o distinguish_v l._n 2._o p._n 165_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n l._n 8._o p._n 644_o 645_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o evil_a l._n 4_o p._n 309_o 310_o a_o double_a will_n in_o christ_n l._n 5._o p._n 430_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_n l._n 7._o p._n 542_o 543_o willet_n commend_v l._n â—_o p._n 116_o wind_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 248_o wisdom_n wisdom_n what_o l._n 2._o p._n 〈…〉_z wherein_o see_v 〈…〉_z godliness_n be_v true_a wisdom_n l._n 2._o p._n 163_o 164_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n l._n 7._o p._n 589_o 590_o witchcraft_n a_o great_a sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 387_o witness-bearing_a false-witnesse_n against_o one_o self_n or_o other_o evil_n l._n 7._o p._n 845_o 846_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o witness_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 672_o 673_o word_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o p._n 5_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v l._n 1._o p._n 84_o work_n work_n of_o god_n distinguish_v l._n 3._o p._n 216_o whether_o work_v without_o faith_n merit_n grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o with_o faith_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la l._n 7._o p._n 516_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o do_v not_o merit_v heaven_n l._n 7._o p._n 516_o 517_o protestant_n no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n ibid._n world_n how_o divide_v by_o philosopher_n and_o how_o by_o the_o scripture_n l._n 3._o p._n 235_o worship_n worship_n what_o be_v require_v to_o it_o l._n 9_o p._n 769_o what_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n l._n 9_o p._n 770._o to_o 773_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n under_o any_o form_n or_o picture_n l._n 9_o p._n 771_o how_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o l._n 9_o p._n 771_o 772_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n l._n 6._o p._n 573_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n l._n 9_o p._n 774._o to_o 780_o preparation_n to_o worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v l._n 9_o p._n 775_o 776_o to_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n vow_n ibid._n false_a worship_n what_o l._n 9_o p._n 781_o 782_o true_a worship_n abuse_v l._n 9_o p._n 785_o 786_o worship_n solemn_a and_o common_a l._n 9_o p._n 789_o z_o zechary_n when_o he_o write_v and_o who_o best_a interpret_v he_o l._n 1._o p._n 40_o zephany_n when_o he_o write_v and_o who_o best_a interpret_v he_o ibid._n errata_fw-la reader_n i_o suppose_v if_o thou_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n thyself_o thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a though_o one_o be_v never_o so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o free_v a_o book_n whole_o from_o error_n in_o a_o large_a treatise_n consist_v of_o many_o marginal_a quotation_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v they_o i_o may_v apologise_v likewise_o for_o myself_o my_o absence_n twice_o while_o the_o book_n be_v print_v my_o read_n much_o of_o it_o by_o candle-light_n and_o my_o have_v but_o one_o copy_n the_o make_v use_n of_o divers_a book_n beside_o my_o own_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o render_v it_o a_o hard_a province_n also_o to_o observe_v those_o fault_n that_o have_v pass_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n i_o allege_v as_o viz._n p._n 731._o it_o can_v then_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n since_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o breakfast_n by_o this_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o eat_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n nor_o that_o p._n 757._o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n be_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o p._n 861._o of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o vision_n i_o mention_v not_o false_a interpunction_n figure_n misplace_v of_o thing_n or_o the_o omission_n or_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n some_o thing_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o page_n p._n 124._o à _fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la p._n 482._o in_o epist._n dedicat._n p._n 2._o l._n 23._o and_o our_o deborah_n epist._n to_o the_o read_v p._n 1._o l._n 13._o i_o treat_v not_o l._n 25._o few_o p._n 2._o l._n 7._o deal_n the_o last_o sanctification_n p._n 4._o l._n 28._o wolf_n and_o ass_n p._n 5._o l._n 7._o last_o labour_n prolegom_n p_o 3_o l._n 27._o deal_n first_o most_v &_o l._n 42._o apostle_n m._n protectori_fw-la p._n 10_o m._n controversam_fw-la p._n 12._o m._n statut._n 10._o l._n 10._o error_n and_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o term_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n l._n 21._o tort_fw-fr tort._n p._n 13._o l._n 35._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la l._n 42._o roffens_n m._n call_v master_n or_o heir_n judg._n 18._o 7._o in_o the_o book_n p._n 4._o m._n scavoir_fw-fr p._n 9_o l._n 30._o conversatio_fw-la mell_v m._n alius_fw-la aliqua_fw-la p._n 11._o m._n non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la p._n 27._o m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 63._o l._n 20._o talitha_n p._n 67._o l._n 37._o osculamini_fw-la m._n splendidius_fw-la p._n 67._o l._n 27._o that_o which_o follow_v after_o possess_v i_o deal_n p._n 80._o l._n 2._o the_o interpretation_n p._n 86._o m._n ordinatè_fw-la p._n 96._o l._n 19_o necessary_a p._n 1â—_n 12._o m._n annis_fw-la mayerus_n in_o philol._n sac._n ut_fw-la sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o commentariis_fw-la hebraeis_n versati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacris_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 125_o m._n determinatur_fw-la à _fw-la sagittante_fw-la p._n 142._o m._n deal_n non_fw-la p._n 161._o l._n 47_o the_o object_n of_o the_o last_o be_v all_o thing_n possible_a of_o the_o first_o only_o etc._n etc._n p._n 164._o l._n 42._o god_n will_v be_v take_v etc._n etc._n p._n 178._o l._n 45._o deal_n job_n 35._o 8._o &_o l._n 46._o make_v it_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 19_o p._n 179._o l._n 4._o deal_n mark_v 6._o 3._o p._n 183._o m._n eluceat_fw-la p._n 201._o m._n fruenda_fw-la p._n 205._o m._n respiciens_fw-la p._n 217._o m._n ames_n coron_n p._n 222._o m._n deal_n electio_fw-la completa_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 251._o l._n 14._o disserentium_fw-la p._n 257._o m._n susi_fw-la ineri_fw-la p._n 260._o l._n 15._o deal_n jerech_n p._n 263._o m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 268_o l._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 273._o m._n not_o more_o p._n 281._o m._n bono_fw-mi p._n 288._o l_o 35._o out_o p._n 304._o m._n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n shall_v be_v after_o cap._n 2._o p._n 306._o m._n eramus_fw-la p._n 313._o m._n sinâ—_n hoc_fw-la p._n 329._o l._n 18._o deal_n rom._n 1._o ult_n p._n 334._o m._n deal_n amos_n 9_o 3._o p._n 344._o l._n 4._o one_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o 3_o etc._n etc._n p._n 354._o l._n 16._o all_o man_n p._n 357._o m._n log_n p._n 359._o l._n 10._o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a
influence_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o function_n of_o christian_a life_n principia_fw-la theologia_n or_o fundamentalia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la &_o fundamenta_fw-la salutis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o differ_v formal_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v material_o coincident_a mr_n mede_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr_n hartlib_n as_o there_o be_v in_o point_n of_o say_v fundamental_a article_n so_o there_o be_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n fundamental_a duty_n master_n raynolds_n on_o hosoa_n 14._o 2_o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n must_v 1._o be_v hold_v with_o great_a certainty_n 1._o speculative_a foundation_n john_n 17._o 3._o we_o must_v hold_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n christ_n the_o mediator_n 2._o practical_a john_n 16._o 8._o we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o suspect_v those_o opinion_n which_o advance_v nature_n depress_v christ_n decry_v good_a work_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a about_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o these_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o error_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v dangerous_a corollary_n corollary_n haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la pertinax_fw-la defensio_fw-la erroris_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la opinionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la pugnantem_fw-la cum_fw-la fundamento_fw-la ejus_fw-la ponentis_fw-la voet._n haereticus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la inverbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la peccat_fw-la luther_n in_o epist._n galat._n c._n 1._o v._n 8._o haereticum_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la haeresiarcham_n aliquem_fw-la sequâ—tus_fw-la negat_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fundamentalem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n controversiam_fw-la vedel_n de_fw-mi arcan_a armin._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o error_n that_o be_v capital_a not_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o and_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o 18._o vide_fw-la altingii_n loc_n come_v part_n 2._o p._n 262._o et_fw-la zâ—nc_fw-la misc_fw-la de_fw-fr magist._n non_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n est_fw-la baeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la tantum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la defenditur_fw-la voet._n some_o error_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o foundation_n other_o do_v concutere_fw-la and_o other_o do_v evertere_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v true_a church_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o in_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v image_n in_o their_o church_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o and_o although_o they_o hold_v real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o dr_n twiss_n his_o doubt_a conscience_n resolve_v my_o lord_n faulkland_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o that_o answer_v he_o about_o the_o roman_a infallibilitd_a pag._n 220._o to_o 231._o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o negative_a bellar._n tom._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o t._n aquin._n part_n 2._o quaest._n undecima_fw-la articulo_fw-la tertio_fw-la vide_fw-la gerhardi_fw-la loc_n commun_n de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la magistratu_fw-la part._n 3._o philos._n sob_v sect._n 2._o q._n 6._o zanch._n tom_n 2._o misc._n in_o cap._n de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la aretius_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la put_v to_o death_n at_o bern._n there_o be_v a_o statute_n against_o lollardi_n in_o england_n and_o hugonot_n in_o france_n haereticus_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la miht_n see_v statut._n of_o qu._n eliz._n c._n 1._o propriè_fw-la heretici_fw-la vocantur_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la rejictunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n docentur_fw-la daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n pugnans_fw-la cum_fw-la â—undamento_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n isque_fw-la pertinax_fw-la altingius_fw-la tom._n 2._o problem_n theol._n part_n 2._o prob._n 14._o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n perk._n on_o gal._n 5._o 20._o see_v more_o there_o there_o lib._n 3_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 3._o see_v d._n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o tit._n 3._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eligere_fw-la praeferre_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la haeresis_fw-la priuâ—â—a_fw-la aliqua_fw-la opinio_fw-la quam_fw-la quis_fw-la prae_fw-la dogmate_fw-it christiano_n &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la sibi_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la eligit_fw-la eamque_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la defendit_fw-la gerh._n loc_n commun_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la c._n 8_o ut_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la propriò_fw-la dictus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la requiritur_fw-la 1._o ut_fw-mi sit_v personâ—_n in_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la per_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la recepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o act._n 20._o 13._o 2._o ut_fw-la erret_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sive_fw-la errorem_fw-la illum_fw-la noviter_fw-la introducat_fw-la sive_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la acceptum_fw-la amplectatur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la illud_fw-la haeresiarchae_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la haeretici_fw-la proprium_fw-la videri_fw-la possit_fw-la 3._o ut_fw-mi error_n directè_fw-la in_o ipsi_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la impingat_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la errori_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sit_fw-la malitia_fw-la ac_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la admonitus_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la defendat_fw-la 5._o ut_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la excitet_fw-la ejusque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la scindat_fw-la id._n ibid._n haeresis_fw-la consideratur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la haeresis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la proponitur_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la sidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o orthodoxam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la autem_fw-la personae_fw-la quum_fw-la quis_fw-la haeresin_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ita_fw-la proponit_fw-la ut_fw-la asserat_fw-la etiam_fw-la convictus_fw-la cham._n de_fw-fr occ._n pontif._n l._n 6._o error_n be_v practical_a or_o doctrinal_a only_a fundamental_a or_o circa-fundamental_a or_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o two_o see_v master_n clark_n sermon_n on_o matth._n 8._o 13._o and_o master_n cranfords_n haereseomachia_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 17._o arius_n in_o alexandria_n una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la oppressus_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la ejus_fw-la flamma_fw-la populata_fw-la est_fw-la aquin._n aquin._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cum_fw-la agitaretur_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la quaestione_fw-la an_o morte_fw-la mulctandi_fw-la &_o cogendi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la quadam_fw-la londini_fw-la &_o perrogarentur_fw-la singulorum_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la surrexit_fw-la quidam_fw-la senex_fw-la theologus_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la planum_fw-la esse_fw-la asserit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la apostolo_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la dâ—_n vita_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la inquit_fw-la ergo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la haereticos_fw-la istos_fw-la homines_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la â—_o vita_fw-la tollendos_fw-la erasm._n annotat._v in_o tit._n 3._o well_fw-mi sola_fw-la modestia_fw-la potuisset_fw-la vitam_fw-la redimere_fw-la say_v galvin_n of_o servetuâ—â—n_n opusc_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n 2._o the_o end_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a in_o general_n 2._o to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a god_n never_o commit_v to_o any_o that_o charge_v of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o proportionable_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o master_n parent_n heir_n judge_v 7._o 10._o 10._o magistrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v master_n of_o restraint_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la vetat_fw-la peccare_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la jubet_fw-la sene._n sene._n m._n hildersham_n on_o psal._n 51._o 7._o lect._n 146._o as_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n levit._n 24._o 16._o so_o seduce_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o whole_a 13_o chapter_n of_o deut._n be_v spend_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o moses_n moral_a law_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n be_v blasphemy_n more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n mr._n cotton_n on_o rev._n 16._o three_o vial._n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v say_v beza_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o they_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o one_o people_n yet_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o comprehend_v that_o general_a equity_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v every_o where_o by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 13._o 8_o 9_o &_o 17._o 5_o 6._o where_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v perpetual_a 1._o that_o
father_n 2._o civil_o so_o man_n act._n 16._o 30._o 3._o possessive_o so_o a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n when_o this_o lord_n of_o lord_n lord_n paramount_n come_v into_o the_o world_n augustas_n caesar_n by_o a_o strict_a edict_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v or_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n ps._n 110._o ult_n lu._n 24._o 26_o he_o be_v call_v enosh_n calamitous_a man_n ps._n 8._o 5._o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o of_o he_o heb._n 2._o 5._o see_v psal._n 22._o 6._o &_o 69._o 1._o 2._o christ_n speak_v that_o there_o of_o himself_o say_v some_o he_o do_v this_o as_o our_o surety_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n psal._n 40._o 12._o &_o 69._o 5._o compare_v with_o v._n 9_o &_o be_v liable_a to_o our_o debt_n gal._n 4._o 4._o &_o 3._o 13_o dan._n 9_o 26._o there_o be_v a_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n not_o the_o debt_n isa._n 53._o 6._o he_o have_v a_o negative_a ignorance_n though_o not_o a_o privative_a in_o his_o understanding_n isa._n 7._o 15._o on_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n luke_n 2._o 52._o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n john_n 11._o 33._o his_o spirit_n be_v spend_v after_o labour_n his_o strength_n weaken_v psal._n 22._o 14._o all_o the_o creature_n be_v against_o he_o the_o good_a augel_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o in_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o darkness_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n the_o evil_a angel_n set_v on_o he_o john_n â—4_n 30._o he_o be_v whip_v and_o buffet_v as_o a_o slave_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o church_n and_o state_n condemn_v he_o the_o soldier_n mock_v and_o pierce_v he_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o christ_n suffering_n isa._n 53._o 16._o the_o same_o greek_a word_n translate_v deliver_v and_o betray_v be_v use_v of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 32._o judas_n ver_fw-la 26._o matth._n 16._o 21_o 23._o the_o priest_n mat._n 27._o 2._o and_o pilate_n matth._n 27._o 26._o and_o of_o the_o people_n john_n 19_o 11._o act_n 3._o 13._o god_n ordain_v christ_n death_n act_v 2._o 23._o &_o 4._o 27_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o some_o say_v god_n foreknow_v but_o do_v not_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o immutable_a decree_n predetermine_v the_o apostle_n act_v 2._o mention_n his_o determinate_a counsel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o act_n 4._o his_o hand_n to_o note_v his_o concur_v power_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o note_v his_o pre-ordaining_a will_n 2._o a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v immediate_o inflict_v by_o god_n mat._n 27._o 46._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o christ_n ascribe_v the_o cup_n to_o god_n john_n 18._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 5._o 19_o he_o be_v obedient_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a dr_n hampton_n hampton_n amariâ—â—iâ—aâ—_n mortem_fw-la dulcem_fw-la nitidam_fw-la candidam_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la reddit_fw-la dum_fw-la audis_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la svo_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la contactu_fw-la omnes_fw-la passiones_fw-la ipsam_fw-la adeò_fw-la mortem_fw-la consecrasse_n ac_fw-la sanctificasse_fw-la malediâ—â—ionem_fw-la benidixisse_fw-la igâ—ominiam_fw-la glâ—rificasse_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la ditasse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la mors_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la janua_fw-la maledictio_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la origo_fw-la ignominia_fw-la gloriae_fw-la parens_fw-la esse_fw-la cogaâ—tur_fw-la luther_n loc_n come_v primae_fw-la class_n c._n 6._o we_o shall_v look_v unto_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o on_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o bring_v upon_o he_o by_o we_o nothing_o will_v make_v sin_n so_o hateful_a nor_o christ_n so_o dear_a vulnera_fw-la christi_fw-la rutilantia_fw-la sunt_fw-la biblia_fw-la practica_fw-la these_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o angel_n love_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n but_o not_o as_o make_v sin_n for_o they_o dignites_n personâ—_n primò_fw-la conducit_fw-la ad_fw-la acceptationem_fw-la unde_fw-la enim_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la persona_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la nostram_fw-la omnium_fw-la vicem_fw-la admittitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la persona_fw-la jam_fw-la multò_fw-la dignior_fw-la paenam_fw-la luit_fw-la atque_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la homines_fw-la plecterentur_fw-la secundò_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la tertiò_fw-la ad_fw-la compensationem_fw-la sanford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 108._o et_fw-la in_o â—ascendi_fw-la sâ—rte_fw-la &_o in_o vivendi_fw-la instituto_fw-la &_o in_o mortis_fw-la genere_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la humile_fw-la &_o abjectum_fw-la &_o sordidum_fw-la infimumque_fw-la spectavit_fw-la &_o cogitavit_fw-la quid_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la minus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la aut_fw-la decorum_n quam_fw-la è_fw-la caelum_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la descendere_fw-la hoc_fw-la paruâ—_n immò_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la virgin_n mortalis_fw-la se_fw-la insinuare_fw-la ibique_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la mortalem_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la hominis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la obnoxiam_fw-la assumere_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la quid_fw-la vero_fw-la honesto_fw-la homini_fw-la magis_fw-la probrâ—sum_fw-la contumeliosum_fw-la indignum_fw-la quam_fw-la servili_fw-la supplicio_fw-la que_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la tum_fw-la puniri_fw-la solebant_fw-la animam_fw-la quafi_n criminosam_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o exbalares_fw-la hanc_fw-la ille_fw-la etiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la infimâ—_n abjectionis_fw-la &_o ignominy_n extrema_fw-la notam_fw-la voluit_fw-la salmas_n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la bartholinum_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n sugit_fw-la ubera_fw-la qui_fw-la regit_fw-la fidera_fw-la august_n vagit_fw-la infans_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la est_fw-la pver_fw-la crescit_fw-la sed_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la deus_fw-la permanet_fw-la hilar._n â—_o 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la mark_v 6._o 3._o 3._o baronius_n think_v he_o make_v yoke_n allude_v thereto_o in_o that_o he_o profess_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a mat._n 11._o 30_o dr_n prid._n introduct_v for_o read_v all_o sort_n of_o history_n c._n 7._o p._n 51._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 9_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o three_o and_o other_o maintain_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o very_a beggar_n and_o live_v here_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o beggary_n that_o can_v be_v which_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n mr_n gataker_n answer_v to_o mr_n walker_n vindic_n p._n 40_o 41._o 41._o mat._n 8._o 20._o luke_n 4._o 29._o mark_v 3._o 6_o 7._o john_n 8._o 59_o the_o psalmist_n express_v christ_n trouble_n by_o roar_v psal._n 22._o 1._o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 7._o by_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a see_v they_o open_v in_o my_o greek_n critica_fw-la tanta_fw-la sudoris_fw-la copia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la corpus_fw-la humectaret_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la caderet_fw-la non_fw-la sudor_fw-la aqueus_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguineus_fw-la nec_fw-la guttae_fw-la sed_fw-la grumi_fw-la cui_fw-la exemplo_fw-la quod_fw-la unquam_fw-la auditum_fw-la simile_n nedum_fw-la aequale_fw-la chamierus_n tom._n 2._o l._n 5_o c._n 13_o vide_fw-la sandfordum_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 203._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o agony_n be_v the_o perplex_a fear_n of_o one_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a conflict_n timor_fw-la quo_fw-la corripitur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la in_o certamen_fw-la descendit_fw-la arist._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v be_v about_o the_o fifty_o which_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v john_n 8._o 57_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v be_v thirty_o three_o complete_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thirty_o four_o scaliger_n add_v one_o year_n more_o and_o place_v his_o passion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thirty_o five_o non_fw-la timeretur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la nocere_fw-la nisi_fw-la haberet_fw-la quandam_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la cui_fw-la de_fw-la facili_fw-la resisti_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la habemus_fw-la repellere_fw-la non_fw-la timemus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fuit_fw-la timor_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la respicit_fw-la malum_fw-la separationis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la respicit_fw-la malum_fw-la punitionis_fw-la pro_fw-la culpa_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la respicit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la divinam_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la prout_fw-la scilicet_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la quodam_fw-la affectu_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la movebatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la acta_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o q._n 16._o art_n 6._o 6._o that_o be_v not_o â—ound_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v enough_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o first_o use_v that_o speech_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v man_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o
man_n will_v believe_v he_o hate_v god_n hatred_n be_v a_o opposition_n to_o love_n love_v of_o god_n make_v we_o endeavour_v a_o union_n with_o he_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o be_v nigh_o he_o 2._o a_o desire_n that_o another_o may_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v wicked_a man_n will_v not_o have_v god_n have_v a_o be_v or_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v will_v not_o have_v he_o be_v so_o holy_a pure_a just_a 3._o a_o great_a sign_n of_o hatred_n be_v contrariety_n or_o opposition_n of_o will_n god_n will_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n to_o it_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o exod._n 20._o 2_o commandment_n those_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n those_o hate_n god_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n god_n choose_v holiness_n you_o filthiness_n if_o thy_o will_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o choice_n he_o make_v thou_o hate_v he_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v fear_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o reverential_a fear_n be_v hate_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n aâ—_n the_o indian_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o dare_v not_o but_o offer_v sacrifice_n lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v hurt_v they_o second_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n how_o far_o sanctify_a hatred_n may_v be_v carry_v against_o cross_n we_o may_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o have_v the_o cross_n remove_v but_o with_o a_o quiet_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 23._o if_o our_o hatred_n be_v sanctify_v than_o it_o be_v carry_v against_o sin_n primary_o and_o proper_o because_o it_o be_v god_n great_a enemy_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o itself_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v right_o carry_v against_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o affection_n especial_o those_o two_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o our_o lose_a condition_n our_o hatred_n be_v against_o god_n and_o our_o love_n set_v on_o sin_n now_o contrary_o 1._o where_o ever_o this_o affection_n of_o hatred_n be_v carry_v aright_o against_o sin_n the_o mind_n judge_v of_o sin_n as_o god_n wotd_n do_v count_v it_o the_o great_a abomination_n and_o dislike_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o bring_v damnation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o our_o deformity_n uncleanness_n nakedness_n a_o run_a issue_n 2._o here_o sin_n be_v grieve_v for_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n if_o one_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o a_o creature_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v far_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o great_a trouble_n rom._n 7._o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o it_o be_v the_o great_a spiritual_a though_o not_o sensitive_a grief_n we_o be_v most_o trouble_v at_o those_o evil_n which_o most_o affect_v the_o body_n have_v the_o great_a sense_n of_o grief_n for_o they_o as_o the_o â—amp_n gont_fw-mi stone_n but_o here_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v most_o offend_v with_o sin_n choose_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o then_o trouble_n and_o judge_v himself_o more_o abominable_a for_o it_o 3._o a_o constant_a hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o it_o endeavour_n to_o â—uine_n and_o destroy_v it_o the_o scripture_n often_o express_v it_o by_o kill_v of_o sin_n morâ—isi_fw-la â—our_n member_n 5._o it_o hate_v it_o upon_o those_o ground_n that_o god_n hate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n crucifi_v christ_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o i_o hate_v it_o upon_o such_o spiritual_a ground_n 6._o where_o ever_o sin_n be_v true_o hate_v there_o we_o hate_v it_o most_o in_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o ourselves_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o half_a of_o repentance_n sin_n be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o a_o love_a of_o sin_n in_o repentance_n our_o love_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o hatred_n set_v on_o sin_n mean_v to_o get_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n sanctify_v first_o study_v to_o get_v a_o right_a information_n of_o sin_n what_o ever_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o hatred_n meet_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o cross_n there_o be_v something_o evil_n but_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a it_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o have_v in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n 1._o a_o defile_v evil_a 2._o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o other_o good_a rob_v we_o of_o god_n peace_n comfort_n second_o principal_o get_v thy_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n you_o that_o love_n god_n hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a psal._n 119._o i_o love_v all_o thy_o commandment_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o evil_a way_n love_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thou_o will_v hate_v filthiness_n chap._n xxii_o ii_o desire_n and_o flight_n the_o next_o affection_n be_v that_o of_o desire_n 130._o it_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o love_n then_o the_o act_n from_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n the_o sure_a character_n you_o can_v make_v of_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o desire_n 1._o as_o much_o as_o the_o physician_n can_v judge_v of_o his_o patient_n condition_n by_o his_o appetite_n in_o this_o affection_n four_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o before_o the_o fall_n 3._o how_o extreme_o deprave_v our_o desire_n be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_v of_o it_o desire_n be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o will_n endeavour_v after_o that_o we_o love_v a_o good_a thing_n not_o yet_o enjoy_v or_o not_o perfect_o the_o make_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o good_a there_o be_v three_o affection_n conversant_a about_o good_a say_v some_o love_v about_o good_a in_o general_n present_a or_o absent_a desire_v about_o good_a absent_a joy_v about_o good_a present_n des_fw-mi cartes_n say_v not_o only_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a absent_a but_o also_o the_o conservation_n of_o a_o good_a present_n be_v desire_v god_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o he_o create_v it_o a_o twofold_a appetite_n 1._o sensitive_a or_o natural_a whereby_o the_o desire_n be_v carry_v violent_o after_o their_o own_o preservation_n 2._o rational_a or_o the_o will_n these_o rational_a desire_n be_v exercise_v about_o spiritural_a thing_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o one_o place_v his_o happiness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o desire_n in_o our_o innocent_a condition_n the_o understanding_n than_o look_v on_o god_n as_o his_o only_a absolute_a good_a and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o he_o desire_v 1._o a_o more_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v out_o himself_o more_o for_o he_o natural_a desire_n be_v few_o moderate_a subordinate_a to_o this_o to_o be_v help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o perfect_a enjoy_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o depravation_n of_o this_o affection_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v vent_v out_o this_o way_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n love_n hatred_n thought_n fall_v in_o here_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o the_o desire_n whereas_o god_n shall_v be_v only_o desire_v in_o our_o sinful_a condition_n we_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o he_o only_a velliety_n faint_a wish_n and_o woulding_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o desire_n they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o whole_o carry_v to_o some_o poor_a empty_a creature_n 2._o the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o these_o sinful_a desire_n 3._o the_o woeful_a fruit_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a desire_n 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o which_o appear_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o our_o corrupt_a desire_n as_o samson_n give_v i_o she_o she_o like_v i_o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v appear_v to_o be_v toy_n 3._o the_o innumerablenesse_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o are_z intense_a and_o violent_a the_o soul_n pursue_v such_o thing_n 3._o they_o be_v insatiable_a 3._o the_o woeful_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o 1._o these_o corrupt_a desire_n have_v get_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o enslave_v reason_n the_o most_o noble_a faculty_n of_o it_o 2._o destroy_v all_o hope_n of_o profit_v they_o take_v up_o our_o time_n and_o study_n the_o soul_n be_v ever_o employ_v about_o some_o of_o these_o unworthy_a desire_n 3._o they_o make_v the_o soul_n extreme_o unthankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n already_o receive_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n base_a 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o renew_v or_o sanctify_v our_o desire_n